same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
princely_a hart_n the_o more_o be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v most_o humble_o and_o low_o i_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o behold_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o in_o that_o singular_a virtue_n have_v principal_o excel_v at_o what_o time_n prince_n and_o emperor_n have_v certain_a hundred_o year_n fight_v and_o strive_v all_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o publish_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v at_o length_n they_o self_n to_o take_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o join_v devoute_a humilite_n with_o world_o policy_n begin_v to_o procure_v their_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n be_v in_o they_o fullfil_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n 49._o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o carry_v their_o daughter_n unto_o thou_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n et_fw-la then_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o chase_v eftsoon_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n spring_v up_o among_o constantin_n the_o great_a worthy_o so_o call_v for_o sundry_a respect_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n under_o he_o arise_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o seemly_a to_o his_o princely_a vocation_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o direct_v that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a father_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n 12._o to_o the_o church_n of_o aegypte_n where_o the_o terrible_a tragedy_n of_o that_o heinous_a heresy_n begin_v with_o his_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o which_o be_v divide_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n 13._o he_o write_v also_o to_o arrius_n himself_o and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o agreement_n and_o accord_n after_o all_o this_o fuffise_a not_o at_o the_o motion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o ordinary_a mean_n con._n he_o cause_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v inquire_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o present_v himself_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o 14._o after_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o quiet_v the_o church_n he_o banish_v arrius_n theognis_n euâ—ebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o talk_v also_o and_o common_v with_o acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n labour_v to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v trouble_v also_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o complice_n breed_n then_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o christ_n church_n against_o caecilianus_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n 42._o and_o direct_v a_o commission_n out_o of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o labour_v that_o virtuous_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o glass_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o posterite_n other_o christian_a prince_n to_o look_v on_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o next_o catholic_a emperor_n of_o any_o continuance_n after_o constantin_n 13._o so_o earnest_o tender_v the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o when_o valens_n his_o brother_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n demand_v aid_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gotthe_n then_o break_v in_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o help_v he_o 25._o fear_v worthy_o the_o check_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehu_n give_v to_o josaphat_n king_n of_o â—uda_fw-la for_o aid_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o idolater_n achab_n king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n successor_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n call_v also_o the_o great_a for_o his_o worthy_a and_o princely_a quality_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o manichee_n whereby_o he_o imbar_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o assemble_v manich._n preach_v or_o teach_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o cite_v and_o place_n of_o resort_n command_v also_o no_o man_n shall_v company_n with_o they_o again_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o much_o disputation_n and_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o arrian_n perceave_v at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisâ—nius_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o approve_v the_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n before_o their_o time_n both_o which_o great_a fault_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a religion_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v all_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o final_a extirp_n of_o schism_n 17._o he_o with_o gratian_n command_v express_o that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n only_o shall_v take_v place_n as_o damasus_n than_o pope_n off_o rome_n teach_v and_o allow_v honorius_n and_o arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n follow_v the_o godly_a step_n of_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n their_o father_n thereupon_o arcadius_n by_o the_o stout_a advice_n of_o chrisostom_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o gainas_n a_o famous_a scythian_a captain_n under_o he_o one_o poor_a corner_n in_o all_o the_o east_n to_o practice_v his_o arrian_n profession_n in_o 5._o honorius_n likewise_o have_v information_n of_o the_o horrible_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n direct_v in_o commission_n thither_o marcellinus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_n assemble_v in_o carthage_n of_o the_o caholike_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o that_o assemble_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n how_o diligent_a theodosius_n the_o second_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o foresay_v emperor_n be_v in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o right_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o write_n of_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la and_o to_o theodosius_n himself_o do_v evident_o declare_v after_o these_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n with_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n pulcheria_n labour_v diligent_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o learned_a leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n solicit_v eftsoon_o the_o emperor_n thereto_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 2d_o with_o sâ—ch_a christian_a zeal_n defend_v that_o he_o cause_v severus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n he_o utter_v against_o that_o council_n 9_o justinian_n also_o his_o successor_n cause_v all_o the_o heretical_a book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o say_v severus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o make_v it_o death_n to_o any_o that_o keep_v or_o use_v any_o such_o book_n the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v declaredin_fw-mi the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n against_o sundry_a heresy_n 27._o procopius_n commend_v the_o earnest_n and_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n 4._o write_v that_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v gelimerius_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v he_o noble_a service_n join_v with_o belisarius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o wandall_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o nobilite_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n such_o have_v always_o be_v most_o gracious_a sowerain_n the_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o politic_a prince_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o be_v better_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o most_o devout_o serve_v almighty_a god_n and_o again_o that_o nothing_o more_o high_o please_v god_n than_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o such_o
religious_a ear_n of_o protestant_n then_o such_o devotion_n of_o relic_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o reverence_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o off_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o history_n be_v full_a namely_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 29._o chap._n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 29._o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n than_o such_o reverence_n of_o christian_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n account_v no_o superstition_n but_o practise_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o ij_o chapter_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o magic_a solemnite_n of_o christian_a burial_n protestant_n despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a of_o gentilite_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o monastery_n church_n and_o chapel_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n the_o three_o book_n the_o viij_o chap._n and_o otherwhere_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o superiorite_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o the_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n evident_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 7._o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xi_o chap._n protestant_n confound_v all_o good_a order_n do_v scorn_n at_o this_o also_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o learned_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n and_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o protestant_n have_v alter_v both_o against_o due_a order_n and_o condemn_v wicked_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o contrary_n altar_n protestant_n have_v pluck_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o primitive_a faith_n as_o this_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o fourteen_o chap._n altar_n clothes_n and_o holy_a vestment_n the_o profane_a say_v of_o protestant_n admit_v not_o our_o primitive_a church_n use_v they_o witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n holy_a vessel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n protestans_fw-la both_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o profane_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v know_v none_o our_o first_o faith_n have_v and_o use_v they_o the_o history_n report_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o last_o chapter_n holy_a water_n protestant_n abhor_v our_o first_o faith_n use_v it_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o revile_v of_o protestant_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o the_o history_n dispute_v and_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n our_o primitive_a church_n be_v gowern_v by_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o determine_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n declare_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o two_o chap._n the_o four_o book_n the_o v._o chap._n the_o xvii_o chap._n and_o xxviii_o chap._n protestant_n have_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n only_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n due_o consecrate_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o book_n the_o 27._o chap._n and_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 3._o chap._n protestant_n have_v no_o such_o due_a consecration_n no_o true_a bishop_n at_o all_o protestant_n have_v bring_v the_o supreme_a gowernement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lie_v authorite_n in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n the_o lie_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n peruse_v the_o xiii_o and_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iiii_o the_o xvii_o and_o the_o xx_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xx_o chap._n how_o far_o that_o see_n be_v now_o detest_a by_o the_o sober_a religion_n of_o protestant_n all_o man_n do_v see_v to_o note_v how_o different_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o the_o part_a faith_n of_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v clear_o herein_o that_o our_o first_o catholic_n faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o first_o depart_v from_o that_o see_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o schism_n begin_v first_o by_o scatter_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o late_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v testify_v again_o our_o faith_n be_v first_o preach_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o these_o heresy_n first_o rage_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o alter_v the_o procession_n therewith_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v monk_n see_v the_o first_o book_n the_o xxiii_o chap._n and_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v apostatas_fw-la luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n barnes_n barlow_n and_o other_o the_o first_o imp_n off_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o scholar_n off_o our_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n read_v the_o xxuj_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o book_n ad._n the_o brood_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a first_o issue_n have_v be_v so_o enormous_a that_o luther_n the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o confess_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v under_o he_o far_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o preaecher_n of_o our_o faith_n live_v apostolical_o in_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxuj_o chap._n this_o apostolical_a perfection_n protestant_n eaning_a then selue_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n neither_o practice_v themselves_o neither_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n our_o faith_n build_v up_o monastery_n and_o chirche_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 32._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o iij._o and_o xxxiij_o chap._n iten_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n protestant_n have_v throw_v down_o many_o erect_v none_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n off_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v both_o serve_v day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n it_o be_v express_o mention_v protestant_n have_v abolish_v all_o service_n off_o god_n by_o night_n and_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n first_o embrace_v our_o catholic_a faith_n much_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvij_o chap._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o reckless_a religion_n off_o protestant_n due_a oblation_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n prince_n endue_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o revenue_n move_v with_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o loose_a lewdenes_n off_o protestant_n have_v stir_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n possession_n so_o give_v last_o of_o all_o our_o first_o faith_n reduce_v the_o scottishman_n live_v then_o in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 25._o this_o late_a alteration_n have_v remove_v they_o from_o unite_v to_o schism_n all_o these_o difference_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n set_v forth_o present_o with_o the_o history_n et_fw-la privati_fw-la &_o brabantici_n regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la consilij_fw-la diplomate_v cautum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la infra_fw-la quadriennium_fw-la proximum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la authore_fw-la venerabili_fw-la beda_n presb._n a_o thoma_n stapletono_n in_o anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la versam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la burgundicae_n
he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
thy_o study_n be_v good_a pastor_n and_o thy_o pain_n of_o thy_o poor_a flock_n unto_o thy_o lord_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a gain_n with_o these_o thy_o triumph_n then_o rejoice_v god_n choose_v capitaine_fw-fr for_o now_o reward_v of_o thy_o good_a work_n thou_o sure_o do_v obtain_v i_o must_v not_o here_o with_o silence_n pass_v over_o the_o report_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o ancestor_n of_o s._n gregory_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v such_o diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n country_n man_n say_v therefore_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n dyvers_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o also_o come_v thither_o to_o bye_n that_o amongst_o they_o gregory_n himself_o come_v to_o cheapen_v and_o view_v the_o market_n where_o when_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v spydde_v young_a man_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v of_o white_a skin_n and_o comely_a countenance_n with_o decent_a order_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n behold_v they_o a_o while_n he_o demaundyd_v at_o last_o out_o of_o what_o region_n or_o land_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v all_o of_o that_o beauty_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o that_o ylande_n be_v christian_a man_n or_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o paynim_n error_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v all_o paynym_n then_o this_o good_a man_n heave_o sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v such_o bright_a beauted_a people_n and_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o bear_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n than_o enquyre_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n far_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v geeven_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la angle_n or_o english_a true_o not_o without_o cause_n quoth_v he_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o angelicam_fw-la angel_n face_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v such_o man_n be_v partakener_n and_o inheretor_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o merchant_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v call_v yorkeshere_v deyre_n marry_o quoth_v he_o they_o may_v just_o be_v name_v deiri_n deyre_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v eruâ—i_fw-fr from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n s._n gregory_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sounge_a in_o that_o prince_n dominion_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o creator_n augl_n and_o forthwith_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v bishop_n thereof_o he_o besowght_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o brittany_n and_o to_o the_o angle_n there_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o mowght_fw-mi be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n say_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v this_o deed_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o please_v the_o pope_n apostolic_a to_o permit_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o his_o request_n when_o he_o can_v not_o then_o obtain_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v bysshopp_n he_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v this_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o long_o desire_v sâ—nding_v forth_o dyvers_a preacher_n but_o himself_o help_v at_o home_n with_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o their_o preach_v may_v be_v fruteful_a and_o take_v good_a effect_n this_o much_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o auncieriter_n i_o thowght_fw-mi best_a to_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n how_o austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n bysshop_n to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o accord_n with_o a_o miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o how_o he_o profecy_v what_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n the_o 2._o chap._n abowt_v this_o time_n austin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o king_n elbert_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a province_n and_o near_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o briton_n to_o commune_v with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o untyl_o this_o day_n be_v call_v augustin_n zat_a hampton_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o austin_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o vectias_n and_o west_n saxon_n there_o he_o begin_v with_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o catholic_a unity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a of_o england_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o easter_n sondaye_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o the._n 14._o to_o the._n 20._o moon_n which_o compte_fw-fr be_v conclude_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 84._o year_n they_o use_v moreover_o many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o have_v be_v with_o long_a discourse_n declare_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o for_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o for_o rebuke_n or_o thrette_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o company_n will_v geave_fw-mi their_o assent_n but_o rather_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throwgh_n out_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o long_o and_o troublesome_a strife_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n 67._o which_o do_v make_v man_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vowchsafe_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n which_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v speedy_o walk_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v here_o be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o some_o sick_a body_n miracle_n and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v let_v his_o faith_n be_v beleave_v and_o his_o godly_a do_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o all_o to_o this_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v grant_v althowgh_a very_o unwilling_o there_o be_v present_v a_o certain_a blind_a englishman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o briton_n priest_n when_o by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v not_o holpen_v â—e_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o the_o length_n s_o austin_n compel_v by_o just_a and_o great_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o bodily_a lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v enkendle_n light_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o austin_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o true_a precher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n then_o these_o briton_n confess_v in_o dead_a that_o they_o understod_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o austin_n have_v preched_a and_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licens_fw-la of_o their_o clerge_n and_o people_n they_o desire_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o second_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o there_o come_v by_o report_n seven_o briton_n bishop_n and_o many_o other_o well_o learned_a man_n special_o out_o of_o their_o great_a monastery_n at_o bangor_n where_o at_o that_o time_n dynoth_n be_v abbot_n these_o man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o foresaid_a synod_n come_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o live_v there_o about_o a_o anchoretes_n life_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o ought_v at_o augustine_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n leave_v their_o tradition_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o
but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n the_o anchoret_n answer_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v you_o on_o you_o my_o yooke_n and_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o mild_a and_o humble_a of_o haerte_n â—1_n if_o therefore_o this_o austin_n be_v mild_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o himself_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v you_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o much_o esteem_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v again_o of_o he_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o austin_n be_v proud_a or_o no_o marry_o quoth_v he_o provide_v you_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n house_n case_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v never_o he_o arise_v courteous_o to_o you_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hear_v you_o he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o yowe_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o s._n austin_n be_v already_o â—_z and_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straight_o way_n wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwarte_v and_o gainsaye_v what_o soever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n brief_o be_v thus_o although_o though_o dear_a brother_n in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n bishopâ—_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o withstand_v if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n consent_n and_o obey_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lordâ—ll_n your_o other_o ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v compre_fw-it he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o surmise_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o naught_o to_o who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n thretful_o proficy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o their_o brother_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o forsay_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n apostle_n for_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o english_a man_n edilfrede_fw-la of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n make_v at_o the_o city_n which_o the_o english_a man_n call_v legacester_n but_o the_o briton_n better_a carlege_n a_o foul_a slaughter_n of_o this_o unfaithful_a and_o naughty_a people_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o onset_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o he_o have_v spidde_v their_o priest_n which_o come_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n warringe_a stand_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n he_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n wales_n that_o this_o monastery_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o seven_o company_n with_o each_o company_n his_o several_a assign_a ruler_n none_o of_o these_o company_n have_v less_o than_o 3._o hundred_o person_n who_o all_o do_v ever_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o therefore_o of_o they_o after_o their_o 3._o day_n fast_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o thafforsaide_a army_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soldier_n not_o have_v also_o by_o they_o a_o defendor_n name_v brockmal_a who_o shall_v keape_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v to_o their_o prayer_n this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o king_n edelfrede_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n against_o we_o true_o although_o they_o have_v no_o armour_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o with_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o hateful_a curse_n persecute_v us._n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o soldier_n first_o to_o assault_v they_o and_o so_o he_o vanquish_v after_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o detestable_a host_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o war_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pray_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o only_o fifty_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brockmale_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o enemy_n flee_v straight_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v leave_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophetie_n of_o holy_a bishop_n austin_n who_o be_v himself_o long_o before_o that_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o these_o ungratiouse_a and_o false_a people_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a death_n because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o perpetual_a life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v they_o how_o the_o say_a austin_n make_v mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bishop_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the._n 3._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o 604._o austin_n archebishop_n of_o britanny_n consecrate_v ij_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n the_o one_o that_o be_v mellite_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o london_n este_fw-fr saxon_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o kent_n with_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v fast_o join_v to_o the_o este_fw-fr sea_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v london_n of_o situation_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o flood_n call_v the_o temse_n a_o princely_a mart_n town_n of_o many_o people_n arrive_v thither_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o which_o country_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v saber_v elberts_n nefue_n by_o his_o sister_n ricula_fw-la although_o this_o saber_v be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o elbert_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v king_n over_o all_o the_o englishman_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n build_v s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n a_o â—rewes_v in_o rochester_n for_o the_o ij_o first_o bishop_n of_o both_o those_o secs_n mellitus_n and_o justê°_n where_o also_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archebishop_n follow_v except_o ij_o only_o that_o be_v theodore_n and_o berthwold_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o depart_v because_o the_o porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hit_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n eorum_fw-la at_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o this_o same_o austin_n be_v write_v such_o and_o epitaphe_fw-mi as_o follow_v here_o lie_v and_o rest_v bless_v s._n austin_n caunteâ—bury_n the_o first_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n elbert_n and_o his_o royaulme_n from_o the_o worshyp_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fulfil_v
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
of_o amos_n and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n also_o of_o piammon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o prophecy_n by_o joannes_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o constatinople_n in_o the_o catholic_a oratory_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 22._o if_o i_o shall_v again_o touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o symeones_n that_o famous_a anchoret_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o theodoret_n philotheo_n i_o shall_v pass_v the_o bond_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a general_o as_o i_o say_v to_o note_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o as_o this_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v do_v always_o by_o occasion_n intermingle_v miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n life_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o write_n have_v be_v think_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v occupy_v their_o study_n therein_o athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o abbot_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o knowleadg_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v perfectaest_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la via_fw-la antonium_n scire_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o virtue_n to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n antony_n be_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n 3._o and_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n s._n hierom_n write_v the_o life_n of_o paulus_n hilarion_n and_o antony_n monk_n s._n ambrose_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n agnes_n virgin_n s._n thecla_n s._n soter_n and_o pelagia_n all_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n church_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o genesius_n epiphodius_n alexander_n martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n also_o prudentius_n write_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n 126._o theodoret_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrrha_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o saint_n life_n entitle_v philotheus_n whereof_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 8_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v write_v the_o miraculous_a life_n off_o saint_n martin_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cividei_fw-la among_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reakon_v up_o in_o a_o set_a chapter_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o of_o s._n steven_n brefe_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n most_o diligent_o express_v and_o of_o the_o three_o which_o first_o write_v particular_o repete_v we_o find_v in_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o expulsion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o uncredible_a be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o elias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o present_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n this_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o dear_a country_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o we_o englishman_n into_o this_o land_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n off_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manifold_a miracle_n and_o particular_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n augustin_n paulinus_n mellitus_n and_o other_o our_o first_o apostle_n off_o learned_a theodoret_n and_o wilfrid_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n of_o scotland_n s._n cuthbert_n s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n s._n chadde_a s._n erkenwald_n of_o england_n of_o s._n oswald_n of_o s._n audery_n and_o diverse_a other_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n seem_v a_o vain_a fabulous_a or_o incredible_a narration_n more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n live_v no_o less_o miraculous_a and_o different_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o lewd_a loose_a liberty_n of_o this_o wicked_a time_n than_o be_v the_o life_n and_o do_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n aught_o to_o seem_v be_v yet_o write_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n above_o name_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianite_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n to_o wit_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n and_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o philotheus_n warn_v the_o christian_a reader_n not_o to_o discredit_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n so_o will_v i_o with_o his_o word_n warn_v the_o studious_a reader_n hereof_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n say_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_n bede_n say_v the_o same_o philotheum_n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la inciderint_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &c_n &c_n miracle_n those_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v this_o history_n say_v theodoret_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v which_o pass_v their_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v it_o not_o measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n for_o god_n geve_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o godliness_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v well_o search_v and_o try_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o bountifulness_n and_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o god_n among_o man_n work_v by_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n he_o draw_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o he_o true_o whosoever_o will_v stick_v to_o credit_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v report_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o stick_v and_o stagger_v to_o believe_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o elizeus_fw-la yea_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v account_v for_o very_a fable_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o true_a why_o will_v he_o mistrust_v these_o for_o false_a for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o other_o have_v also_o wrought_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o grace_n be_v continual_a and_o ever_o run_v tender_v always_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o man_n as_o by_o certain_a river_n keep_v her_o main_n course_n and_o flow_v most_o plentiful_o thus_o far_o theodoret._n augustin_n for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o we_o that_o live_v be_v visit_v of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n 16._o a_o lij_o sunt_fw-la humaâ—arum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinaerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la assit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o man_n abilite_n and_o the_o sign_n off_o god_n power_n be_v diverse_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o some_o miraculous_o though_o yet_o both_o god_n help_v nature_n and_o nature_n concur_v in_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n tho_o be_v yet_o so_o excellent_o learn_v he_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n find_v out_o how_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o world_n miraculous_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o confess_v yet_o he_o report_v how_o that_o john_n that_o holy_a monk_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o a_o godly_a woman_n fervent_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o which_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o party_n herself_o and_o of_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v 17._o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n comperit_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o nohilis_fw-la &_o dignissimus_fw-la credidi_fw-la one_o which_o understode_v this_o of_o
of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o read_v and_o partly_o also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v myself_o by_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o the_o which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v in_o write_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o aftercommer_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o common_a report_n which_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o a_o history_n the_z first_z book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o of_o owld_a time_n the_o 1._o chapter_n britamny_n a_o island_n of_o the_o oceane_n which_o of_o owld_a time_n be_v call_v albion_n do_v stand_v betwext_v the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n right_o over_o against_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n iij_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o mile_n long_o northward_o be_v but_o ij_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a except_o you_o reckon_v the_o cabe_n or_o point_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o run_v out_o a_o long_a far_o into_o the_o sea_n whereby_o the_o island_n be_v in_o cumpasse_n mile_n forty_o and_o eight_o time_n lxxv_o mile_n of_o the_o sowth_n side_n it_o have_v flaunders_n the_o first_o haven_n town_n whereof_o to_o arrive_v at_o for_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o england_n be_v call_v ruthubi_n the_o haven_n whereof_o be_v now_o corrupte_o call_v sea_n reptacester_n 50_o mile_n of_o from_o calleis_n or_o as_o some_o write_v 60._o mile_n on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o it_o where_o it_o lie_v open_a unto_o the_o main_n oceane_n it_o have_v the_o isle_n call_v orcades_n it_o be_v a_o island_n very_o batfull_a of_o corn_n fruit_n and_o pasture_n in_o sum_n place_n it_o bear_v vine_n it_o have_v plentif_a of_o fowl_n of_o diverse_a sort_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n of_o spring_n also_o and_o river_n full_a of_o fish_n but_o special_o of_o lamprile_n and_o eye_n there_o be_v many_o time_n also_o take_v porpoise_n dolphin_n and_o whale_n beside_o many_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n among_o other_o of_o muskle_n in_o who_o be_v find_v pearl_n of_o all_o colour_n as_o red_a purple_a crimson_a but_o special_o white_a there_o be_v also_o great_a store_n of_o cockle_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o dye_n of_o crimson_a who_o rudd_n will_v be_v appall_v nether_a with_o heat_n of_o son_n nether_a with_o wet_a of_o wether_n but_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o more_o bright_a and_o beutifull_a glass_n it_o cast_v it_o have_v also_o spring_n fit_a to_o make_v salt_n and_o other_o of_o whott_v water_n where_o be_v build_v several_a place_n meet_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o water_n as_o saint_n basill_n write_v run_v thowrogh_n certain_a metal_n receive_v thereof_o such_o virtue_n of_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v warm_a thereby_o but_o also_o scald_a hot_a this_o island_n be_v store_v with_o mine_n of_o sundry_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n lead_v iron_z and_o silver_n it_o bring_v forth_o also_o great_a plentyf_v of_o the_o geate_z stone_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a this_o stone_n be_v black_a and_o burn_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v of_o vertu_fw-fr good_a to_o chase_v away_o serpent_n if_o you_o rub_v he_o till_o he_o be_v warm_a he_o hold_v fast_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o aumber_n do_v this_o island_n have_v in_o it_o sumtimes_o xxviij_o fair_a city_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o castle_n which_o also_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o fensyd_v with_o wall_n turrette_n gate_n and_o bulwark_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v place_v right_o in_o manner_n under_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o have_v light_a night_n in_o the_o summer_n so_o that_o at_o mydnight_n many_o time_n man_n dowt_v whether_o it_o be_v yet_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n past_a or_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v whereby_o the_o day_n be_v of_o a_o great_a length_n there_o in_o summer_n as_o contrary_a the_o night_n in_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n xviij_o hour_n by_o reason_n the_o son_n there_o be_v so_o far_o go_v sowthward_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o night_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v there_o very_o short_a and_o the_o day_n in_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n vj._n equinoctial_a hour_n where_o as_o in_o armenia_n macedonia_n italia_n and_o other_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o line_n the_o long_a day_n or_o night_n pass_v not_o xv_o the_o short_a ix_o hour_n this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o v._o book_n of_o moses_n with_o v._o sundry_a language_n do_v study_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_v truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o britanne_n the_o scot_n the_o redshankes_n picte_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o first_o this_o land_n be_v inhabit_v of_o none_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o britamnes_n of_o who_o it_o receive_v his_o name_n which_o britamnes_n come_v out_o of_o armorica_n call_v now_o little_a britamny_n as_o it_o be_v think_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o from_o the_o sowth_n forward_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o i_o will_v it_o chance_v that_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o picte_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v travail_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o few_o long_a ship_n the_o wind_n dryve_v they_o in_o cumpasse_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o britannye_n blue_v they_o a_o land_n on_o ireland_n side_n on_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o which_o they_o find_v inhabit_v of_o the_o scot_n beseech_v they_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o may_v plant_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n this_o ireland_n next_o unto_o britanny_n be_v the_o great_a lland_n of_o the_o oceane_n sea_n and_o stand_v westward_o of_o britanny_n but_o as_o northward_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o so_o westward_o it_o be_v much_o long_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o north_n part_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o main_n sea_n run_v betwext_v the_o picte_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arrive_v with_o their_o navy_n in_o ireland_n require_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rest_n and_o place_n themselves_o the_o scot_n aunser_v that_o the_o island_n be_v not_o big_a inowgh_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o we_o can_v geve_v you_o good_a counsel_n quoth_v they_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o you_o to_o do_v we_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o other_o island_n not_o far_o from_o we_o stand_v east_n ward_n from_o hence_o which_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o this_o land_n in_o a_o fair_a sonnye_n day_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v inhabit_v there_o at_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n make_v against_o you_o we_o will_v aid_v you_o whereupon_o the_o picte_n arrive_v in_o britanny_n plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sowth_n part_v the_o britamnes_n have_v take_v up_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o picte_n have_v no_o wyve_n do_v require_v of_o the_o scot_n to_o marry_v their_o dawghter_n the_o skottes_n agree_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o bone_n under_o condition_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n they_o shall_v choose_v their_o king_n rather_o of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o of_o the_o man_n which_o order_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o picte_n keep_v even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o process_n of_o year_n after_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o picte_n the_o skottes_n also_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o britanny_n among_o the_o picte_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n under_o rewda_n their_o capitaine_n either_o by_o force_n or_o friendship_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v the_o country_n in_o scotland_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o which_o capitaine_fw-fr even_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v dall_n reudini_fw-la for_o in_o their_o language_n dall_n signify_v part_n ireland_n ireland_n both_o in_o breadth_n holsomnes_n and_o fine_n of_o air_n for_o pass_v britanny_n so_o that_o there_o snow_n remain_v scant_a iij._n dayse_n to_o gether_o and_o no_o man_n there_o for_o fodder_a of_o his_o beast_n either_o make_v hay_n in_o the_o summer_n or_o buyld_v stawle_n for_o
his_o cat-tail_n there_o be_v no_o noisome_a creep_v beast_n to_o be_v see_v there_o no_o serpent_n that_o can_v live_v there_o for_o many_o time_n serpent_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o britanny_n the_o ship_n draw_v never_o unto_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v towch_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o air_n they_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o manner_n that_o come_v from_o the_o say_a island_n be_v of_o soverayne_a virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o when_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v stinge_v of_o venomous_a serpent_n have_v take_v the_o scrape_n of_o certain_a leaf_n of_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ireland_n and_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o water_n forthwyth_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o venom_n be_v staynched_a and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o stinge_a body_n utter_o assuage_v this_o island_n be_v rich_a in_o milk_n and_o honey_n nor_o void_a of_o vine_n fish_n or_o foul_a and_o full_a of_o stags_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o skottes_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o isshue_v have_v inhabit_v britamny_n be_v before_o possess_v of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o picte_n there_o be_v a_o great_a creke_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n which_o sever_v of_o old_a time_n the_o briton_n from_o the_o picte_n which_o from_o the_o west_n run_v far_o in_o to_o the_o land_n where_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o briton_n very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a call_v alcuith_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o which_o creke_v the_o scot_n have_v come_v and_o make_v their_o dwell_a country_n how_o that_o c._n julius_n cesar_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o roman_n have_v never_o access_n unto_o britamny_n nor_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o the_o 593._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 60._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o ower_n saviour_n christ_n be_v consul_n with_o l._n bibulus_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v battle_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o two_o countries_n the_o river_n rhine_n do_v sever_v come_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o very_o nigh_o and_o short_a passage_n in_o to_o britamny_n and_o with_o 80._o ship_n charge_v with_o man_n and_o warfare_n provision_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o hot_a bycker_n and_o after_o shake_v with_o a_o contrary_a tempest_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o so_o for_o that_o winter_n he_o be_v force_v to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o army_n which_o be_v over_o past_a he_o sail_v again_o in_o to_o britanny_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 600._o sail_n one_o and_o other_o where_o after_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o main_n host_n his_o ship_n ride_v at_o the_o anchor_n be_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n rend_v and_o cast_v either_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o either_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n and_o there_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o xl_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o a_o do_v repair_v caesar_n horseman_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o britanne_n and_o labienus_n one_o of_o his_o coronel_n slay_v at_o the_o second_o encounter_n with_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o army_n he_o put_v the_o britanne_n to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o man_n say_v can_v be_v wade_v over_o but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o on_o the_o far_a side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o britanne_n ward_v the_o bank_n under_o cassibellauno_n their_o capitayne_n which_o have_v styck_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o bank_n also_o thyck_a of_o great_a stake_n whereof_o certain_a remnante_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o pile_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thyghe_a cover_v with_o lead_n styck_v fast_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n which_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v espy_v and_o escape_v the_o britanne_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o oft_o break_v out_o great_o endomage_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n colchester_n trinobantum_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n with_o their_o captain_n androgorius_n yield_v unto_o cesar_n deliver_v xl_o hostage_n which_o example_n other_o more_o city_n follow_v fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o advertise_v cesar_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n that_o cassibelianus_n have_v build_v between_o two_o dyke_n or_o marsh_n well_o fence_a with_o wood_n on_o each_o side_n farse_v with_o plente_a of_o all_o thing_n assail_a with_o great_a force_n at_o length_n overcome_v after_o that_o return_v in_o to_o france_n have_v dimiss_v his_o army_n for_o the_o winter_n season_n he_o be_v sudden_o besett_a with_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n raise_v against_o he_o on_o every_o side_n how_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o second_o that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n which_o do_v also_o subdue_v the_o isle_n orcades_n and_o how_o vespasian_n seâ—_n by_o â—im_n take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wit_v the._n 3._o chap._n the_o 797._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n claudius_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n profitable_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v battle_n and_o conquest_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o to_o britanny_n which_o be_v all_o in_o a_o mute_a ny_fw-fr for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v traytorous_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o to_o the_o island_n whether_o nor_o before_o julius_n cesar_n nor_o after_o any_o dare_v adventure_v and_o there_o with_o out_o either_o blood_n or_o battle_n receive_v by_o submission_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o isle_n orcades_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o oceane_n above_o britanny_n which_o don_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o vj._n month_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v surname_v '_o britamnicus_n this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o foruth_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a famine_n 11._o through_o out_o all_o syria_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v to_o before_o speak_v by_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n vespasianus_n which_o after_o nero_n be_v emperor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o say_v claudie_n in_o to_o britanny_n subdue_v unto_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o isle_n of_o wite_n standigng_n nigh_o britamny_n westward_o which_o be_v of_o length_n from_o este_fw-la to_o west_n about_o 30._o mile_n from_o south_n to_o north_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n by_o sea_n 6._o mile_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o west_n shore_n of_o britamny_n nero_n succeed_v claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n never_o dare_v meddle_v with_o warfare_n matter_n whereby_o among_o other_o many_o hindraunce_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o empire_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v britanny_n for_o under_o he_o two_o noble_a town_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v how_o that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v christen_v the._n 4._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 156._o 156._o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n the_o 14._o emperor_n after_o august_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n commodus_n in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o britamnes_n write_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o the_o britanne_n receive_v then_o the_o faith_n keep_v it_o sound_o and_o undefiled_a in_o rest_n and_o peace_n until_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n time_n how_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o trench_n draw_v overthwart_o sever_v one_o part_n of_o britanny_n from_o the_o other_o the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 189._o 189._o severus_n bear_v in_o africa_n at_o
great_a and_o the_o bridge_n they_o have_v to_o pass_v over_o so_o little_a that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o night_n ere_fw-we they_o all_o can_v get_v over_o alban_n long_v much_o for_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o haste_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n and_o make_v there_o his_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n see_v forth_o with_o the_o bottom_n to_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o water_n geve_v place_n for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v over_o dryshod_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n which_o when_o among_o other_o the_o executioner_n which_o shall_v have_v beheddid_v he_o do_v see_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o mete_v he_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n and_o there_o not_o without_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n ready_o draw_v desire_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v execution_v either_o for_o he_o or_o with_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o where_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fellow_n of_o that_o faith_n where_o of_o before_o he_o be_v persecutor_n and_o the_o sword_n lie_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o the_o other_o officer_n stagger_v and_o doubt_v all_o who_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v the_o execution_n the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v go_v unto_o a_o hill_n almost_o half_a a_o mile_n of_o from_o that_o place_n beautiful_o garnish_v with_o diverse_a herb_n and_o flower_n not_o rough_a or_o uneasy_a to_o climme_v but_o smooth_a plain_a and_o delectable_a worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n unto_o the_o the_o top_n where_o of_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o require_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o water_n and_o straight_o there_o arise_v a_o spring_n of_o fair_a water_n before_o his_o foot_n whereby_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o river_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n dry_v for_o he_o which_o leave_v no_o water_n in_o the_o river_n will_v not_o have_v require_v it_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mowntaine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o behold_v the_o river_n have_v obey_v the_o martyr_n and_o serve_v his_o devotion_n leave_v behind_o a_o testimony_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o martyr_n have_v now_o suffer_v return_v to_o his_o nature_n again_o here_o therefore_o this_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n be_v behe_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o wicked_a execution_n have_v short_a joy_n of_o his_o naughty_a deed_n for_o his_o eye_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n there_o also_o be_v behe_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n refuse_v to_o strike_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v in_o the_o fount_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v worthy_a to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o judge_n see_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o holy_a martyr_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v beginning_n to_o honour_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o constant_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n alban_n suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n nigh_o unto_o the_o citte_n of_o â—odde_n verolamium_n where_o after_o the_o christiane_n church_n be_v quiet_o calm_v and_o settle_v again_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n and_o worthy_a for_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o which_o place_n true_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a person_n cure_v and_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o suffer_v also_o about_o that_o time_n aaron_n and_o julius_n town_n dweller_n of_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n and_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o after_o diverse_a fall_v and_o cruel_a torment_n sustain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfitt_a victory_n atcheve_v by_o patience_n yield_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o that_o after_o this_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n of_o britanny_n be_v sumwhat_o quiet_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the._n 8._o chap._n after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v overblowen_v sacrament_n the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o desert_n come_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o abroad_o renew_v their_o church_n which_o before_o be_v overthrow_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n found_v buyld_v and_o perfit_v new_a temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n celebrate_v holy_a dayse_n do_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o pure_a mouthâ—_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o where_o as_o it_o be_v display_v their_o ensign_n in_o sign_n of_o conquest_n britamny_n and_o this_o peace_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britanny_n until_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o run_v through_o out_o the_o world_n corrupt_v also_o with_o his_o venomous_a error_n this_o island_n though_o situate_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o that_o once_o by_o this_o mean_v heresy_n have_v once_o find_v a_o open_a vent_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o to_o this_o island_n short_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n flow_v in_o to_o the_o say_a land_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v man_n deliting_a ever_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o steadfast_o retain_v nothing_o as_o certain_a about_o this_o time_n die_v constantius_n in_o britanny_n which_o in_o dioclesian_n life_n time_n govern_v france_n and_o spain_n a_o man_n very_o mild_a and_o of_o much_o courtesy_n he_o leave_v constantine_n his_o son_n by_o helen_n his_o concubine_n create_v emperor_n of_o france_n eutropius_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britanny_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n spring_v and_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nevertheless_o infect_a not_o only_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nice_a but_o also_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o land_n with_o deathly_a doctrine_n and_o pestilent_a infidelite_n how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a the_o emperor_n maximus_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britamny_n return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the._n 9_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 377._o 377._o gratian_n the_o 40._o emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v vj._n year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o reign_v also_o with_o valens_n his_o uncle_n and_o valentinian_n his_o brother_n which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o come_v wealth_n miserable_o plague_v and_o nigh_o altogether_o decay_v be_v drive_v of_o necessite_a for_o the_o better_a repair_n of_o the_o say_a decaise_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o theodosius_n a_o spaniard_n bear_v to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o governance_n of_o the_o empire_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o â—aste_n and_o also_o of_o thracia_n in_o which_o time_n one_o maximus_n a_o vahaunt_n man_n and_o a_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o tyranny_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o britanny_n half_a in_o manner_n against_o his_o will_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o army_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o france_n where_o he_o slay_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n be_v circumvent_v by_o subtle_a wile_n and_o sudden_o steal_v upon_o ere_o he_o be_v ware_n as_o he_o be_v in_o mind_n to_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n after_o that_o also_o he_o chase_v valentinian_n the_o other_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o italy_n valentinian_n fly_v for_o succour_n in_o to_o the_o east_n and_o there_o with_o all_o fatherly_a piete_n be_v receive_v of_o theodosius_n be_v by_o his_o help_n straight_o way_v restore_v unto_o the_o empire_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o siege_n with_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o there_o short_o after_o take_v and_o slay_v how_o that_o aradius_fw-la be_v emperor_n pelagius_n
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
the_o master_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n german_n at_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v a_o sleep_n water_n they_o lupus_n and_o the_o other_o waken_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_z in_z who_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o special_a trust_n who_o see_v the_o present_a peril_n they_o be_v in_o command_v they_o all_o to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o tempest_n call_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a of_o a_o few_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n cast_v it_o in_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o forthwith_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o storm_n breke_v the_o surge_n fall_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o differ_v not_o his_o help_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v away_o the_o air_n return_v to_o his_o natural_a course_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o of_o late_o bluster_v all_o against_o they_o now_o with_o a_o merry_a gale_n blow_v all_o together_o with_o they_o set_v they_o short_o after_o a_o land_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o themselves_o desire_v thither_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v receive_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o who_o come_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n give_v warn_v long_o before_o they_o land_v which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o obsess_v body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o say_v good_a bishop_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o commandment_n in_o short_a time_n after_o their_o arrival_n they_o fill_v the_o island_n with_o their_o good_a name_n their_o preach_n and_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a stretes_n and_o in_o the_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o place_n both_o the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a catholic_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o that_o before_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v amend_v and_o in_o short_a time_n thourough_fw-mi their_o authority_n virtue_n and_o learning_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n under_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n and_o head_n professor_n of_o heretical_a error_n lie_v lurk_v all_o this_o while_n and_o like_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o spight_v to_o see_v the_o people_n daily_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o at_o length_n after_o long_a advisement_n use_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o open_a disputation_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o they_o come_v forth_o rich_o appoint_v gorgeous_o apparel_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a favoure_n have_v leifer_n to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o open_v dispute_v 400._o they_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v subvert_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o sayin_v defence_n thereof_o thither_o resort_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o their_o wine_n and_o child_n the_o people_n be_v present_a both_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n the_o party_n therewer_n far_o unleke_a of_o condition_n in_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o man_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o side_n meekness_n on_o the_o other_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n pelagius_n on_o the_o other_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a priest_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n give_v their_o adversary_n leave_n to_o speak_v which_o vain_o occupy_v both_o the_o time_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o naked_a word_n but_o after_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n poore_v out_o their_o flow_a word_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n they_o join_v with_o their_o own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o they_o have_v say_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o read_v other_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o heretic_n be_v convict_v and_o falsehood_n be_v confute_v so_o that_o at_o every_o objection_n they_o be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v their_o error_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o the_o people_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o yet_o show_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o clamour_n how_o germanus_n restore_v the_o blind_a daughter_n of_o the_o tribune_n to_o her_o sight_n and_o after_o come_v to_o saint_n alban_n shrine_n do_v both_o from_o thence_o take_v some_o relic_n and_o leave_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o martyr_n there_o the._n 18._o chap._n this_o don_n sudden_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribune_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o offer_v they_o his_o daughter_n of_o x._o year_n old_a to_o be_v cure_v which_o be_v blind_a they_o bidâ—e_v they_o have_v she_o to_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o their_o oune_n conscience_n fear_v they_o to_o take_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n join_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n desire_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o cure_n upon_o the_o girl_n which_o see_v their_o adversary_n to_o yield_v make_v their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o after_o germanus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o trinite_a and_o straight_o lose_v from_o his_o nek_n a_o little_a bugget_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o side_n full_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o put_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maiden_n which_o do_v she_o straight_o receive_v her_o sight_n the_o parent_n much_o joy_v there_o at_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o that_o day_n the_o say_v error_n be_v so_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o with_o all_o hart_n and_o desire_n they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o author_n thereof_o utter_o confute_v and_o all_o man_n mind_n instruct_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o go_v unto_o saint_n alban_n 400._o to_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n by_o he_o where_o germanus_n have_v relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a martyr_n make_v his_o prayer_n command_v the_o tomb_n to_o be_v open_v intend_v their_o to_o leave_v those_o precious_a treasure_n think_v good_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n get_v in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v be_v bury_v together_o in_o one_o tumbe_a as_o be_v like_a of_o merit_n they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n in_o heaven's_n which_o be_v there_o leave_v with_o much_o honour_n he_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v drive_v through_o sycknes_n to_o remain_v there_o do_v both_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n himself_o heal_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o 19_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n that_o saint_n german_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o sore_a fall_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n little_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v while_o for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o tarry_v still_o in_o one_o place_n the_o next_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o that_o after_o it_o have_v quick_o consume_v the_o house_n about_o thatch_a with_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o come_v through_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o house_n where_o this_o good_a man_n be_v harbour_v many_o come_v run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o will_v he_o to_o make_v away_o and_o save_v himself_o who_o he_o rebuke_v through_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o people_n all_o fright_a with_o fear_n and_o despair_n come_v run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a martini_n the_o fire_n still_o consume_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o save_v but_o what_o the_o sick_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n do_v keep_v that_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n lodging_n skip_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o fearce_o burn_v without_o stay_n so_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o rage_a flake_n and_o
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
faith_n and_o he_o make_v their_o bishop_n instruction_n and_o also_o require_v his_o answer_n upon_o certain_a doubt_n necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o where_o of_o with_o out_o delay_v he_o receive_v answer_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o to_o this_o our_o history_n the_o interrogatory_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cantorbury_n first_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o among_o their_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bishops_n office_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v and_o special_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o timothe_n in_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v he_o apostolic_a after_o what_o sort_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o geve_v commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o all_o manner_n oblation_n that_o be_v give_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o iiij_o portion_n and_o the_o one_o thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n towards_o his_o hospitalite_n other_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o regular_a discipline_n monk_n must_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o yow_a rule_n live_v a_o part_n from_o yower_n clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o lyve_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a wife_n they_o shall_v take_v wife_n and_o have_v their_o stipend_n allow_v they_o without_o for_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n you_o must_v also_o think_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o stipend_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o live_v honest_o and_o ply_v their_o psalmoâ—ye_n and_o keep_v both_o hart_n tongue_n and_o boâ—y_a from_o all_o unlaufull_a chinge_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o common_a â—ort_n what_o need_n i_o to_o speak_v either_o what_o portion_n they_o shall_v geve_v either_o what_o hospitalite_n they_o shall_v keep_v either_o what_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v see_v it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o which_o be_v superfluous_a shall_v be_v employ_v upon_o godly_a use_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o do_v teach_v we_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemâ—sinam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la munda_fw-la erunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v geve_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o augusâ—ines_n demand_n where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o in_o france_n gregorius_n pope_n answer_v yower_n brotherhood_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o best_a but_o it_o please_v i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v more_o please_v god_n that_o you_o cheuse_fw-fr that_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o best_a order_n that_o you_o can_v cheuse_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o it_o cheuse_n then_o out_o of_o each_o church_n and_o that_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a most_o religious_a most_o best_a in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o boundell_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o inure_v they_o there_o unto_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v which_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o church_n gregorius_n answer_v robbery_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o these_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v otherwise_o to_o live_v yet_o stele_v and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o need_n whereby_o some_o must_v be_v merce_v with_o fine_n some_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o â—ome_v favourable_o some_o sharp_o correct_v and_o when_o sharp_a punishment_n be_v exercise_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n not_o in_o fury_n for_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o so_o we_o must_v chastise_v our_o brother_n offend_v as_o the_o good_a father_n do_v their_o carnal_a child_n who_o though_o they_o punish_v for_o their_o fawte_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o their_o heir_n who_o they_o punish_v and_o their_o possession_n they_o keep_v for_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o chasten_v in_o their_o anger_n this_o charite_n therefore_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o it_o correction_n be_v so_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o mind_n excede_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n thou_o shall_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v make_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v look_v to_o receive_v with_o increase_n of_o gain_v such_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o question_n of_o augustine_n whether_o ij_o german_a brother_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v many_o degree_n from_o they_o gregorius_n answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n of_o augustine_n unto_o what_o generation_n may_v the_o christian_n marry_v with_o their_o kindsfolke_n gregorius_n answer_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n may_v lauful_o be_v join_v together_o in_o wedlock_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o of_o such_o wedlock_n their_o can_v grow_v no_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o our_o kindered_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o for_o the_o second_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a forbear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v with_o our_o step_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a offenâ—e_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o revele_v the_o tupitude_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o son_n can_v not_o â—evele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n he_o that_o presume_v to_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o step_n mother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n he_o true_o revele_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v also_o forebidden_a the_o to_o marry_v with_o thy_o brother_n wife_n for_o that_o by_o her_o former_a marriage_n she_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n baptiste_n be_v behe_v and_o suffer_v holy_a martyrdom_n to_o who_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o kill_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o for_o christ._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a people_n which_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infideles_fw-la be_v thus_o unlawful_o couple_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o forbear_v and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n grevous_a offence_n teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o unlaufull_a carnal_a love_n they_o run_v in_o dawnger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o be_v they_o
there_o follow_v no_o delight_n therein_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o commit_v but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begyn_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o sin_n begyn_v to_o springe_n if_o then_o advise_o he_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o then_o sin_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o in_o suggestion_n be_v the_o beginning_n in_o delight_n the_o feed_n in_o consent_n the_o finish_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o oft_o chance_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o flesh_n therein_o delit_v add_v yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v feel_v no_o delight_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n stryve_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o his_o will_n hamper_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o reason_n he_o do_v gaynsaye_v and_o not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v with_o delight_n but_o so_o that_o he_o much_o lament_v his_o band_n where_o upon_o that_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n s._n paul_n bewail_v himself_o say_v 7._o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n repine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o prisoner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o limb_n if_o he_o be_v prisoner_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o if_o he_o do_v fight_v why_o be_v he_o prisoner_n he_z then_o stryve_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v fight_v then_o if_o he_o fight_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n man_n therefore_o be_v both_o bond_n and_o free_a free_a throwgh_n righteousness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o bond_n throwgh_n the_o delight_n which_o he_o boar_n against_o his_o will_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v address_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o send_v after_o to_o vergilius_n the_o successor_n of_o etherius_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v augustine_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the._n 28._o chapter_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o reverend_a and_o his_o holy_a brother_n vergilius_n bishop_n with_o what_o affection_n ower_n brother_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enterteyn_v it_o may_v thereby_o well_o appear_v for_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bid_v they_o unto_o ov_a house_n for_o charite_fw-la sake_n if_o therefore_o it_o chance_v yower_n brother_n and_o my_o agustine_n bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o hearty_a and_o friendly_a enterteynement_n that_o both_o he_o thereby_o may_v honourable_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o tawght_fw-mi ho_o brotherly_a charite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o that_o it_o often_o time_n chance_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o shall_v soon_o learn_v by_o report_n of_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v where_o we_o be_v than_o we_o owre_v self_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o he_o of_o thing_n among_o yow_a priest_n or_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v syt_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n faultye_n with_o he_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o scrutenye_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n show_v yower_n self_n so_o houfull_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v that_o both_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a throwgh_n false_a surmise_n be_v not_o oppress_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n gevyn_n the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o soverayne_a mauritius_n tiberius_n emperor_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la how_o the_o say_v gregory_n send_v unto_o augustine_n a_o palle_v with_o a_o letter_n and_o more_o preacher_n the._n 29._o chapter_n far_o more_o the_o say_a pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_a legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n rufinianus_n and_o by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n ad_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n aultarclothe_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n he_o send_v he_o also_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o enstruct_v he_o what_o order_n he_o shall_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o britanny_n of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v assure_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v reserve_v for_o they_o unspeakable_a reward_n in_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o nevertheless_o stand_v bind_v temporal_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o farder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n caunterbury_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yower_n travail_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v that_o to_o wear_v such_o time_n only_o as_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o licence_v you_o to_o ordain_v xij_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o yow_a jurisdiction_n but_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o here_o after_o consecrate_v of_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o receive_v his_o palle_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v also_o we_o will_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o citte_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o prelacy_n so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v to_o geve_v he_o also_o a_o palle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v who_o never_o the_o less_o we_o will_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o yower_n disposition_n but_o after_o yower_n death_n so_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o case_n subject_n unto_o the_o aucthorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n betwext_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n let_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v high_a london_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o zele_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a concord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n dispose_v their_o do_n and_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v accomplish_v without_o variance_n we_o will_v far_o that_o unto_o you_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v yourself_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britannieâ—_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o your_o live_n and_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o pattern_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o also_o to_o live_v a_o right_n and_o execute_v their_o officies_n both_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o integrite_v of_o lif_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n give_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n tiberius_n the_o xviij_o year_n after_o his_o consuship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o mellitus_n the_o abbot_n go_v to_o britanny_n the._n 30._o chap._n after_o the_o say_a legate_n be_v go_v and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o britamny_n the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v how_o earnest_o he_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o our_o
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
they_o which_o faith_n full_o seek_v therefore_o in_o this_o church_n after_o justus_n departure_n hence_o unto_o christ_n pawlyne_n consecrate_v honorius_n archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o now_o as_o towch_v the_o faith_n and_o belefe_v of_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v who_o name_n be_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peartan_a tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o he_o report_v himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o at_o none_o day_n by_o bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o trent_n near_o the_o city_n thwolf_v acester_n the_o which_o father_n and_o elderly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v paulinus_n personne_fw-fr say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o taule_n man_n sumwhat_o crooked_a back_n and_o black_a of_o hear_v lene_n in_o face_n and_o have_v a_o hook_a and_o thin_a nose_n in_o countenance_n both_o dreadful_a and_o reverend_a who_o have_v in_o his_o chapel_n one_o james_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a man_n noble_a certes_o and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n who_o live_v also_o even_o unto_o our_o time_n but_o in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la through_o out_o all_o britanny_n which_o way_n soever_o king_n edwyne_n dominion_n lie_v that_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n a_o weak_a woman_n may_v have_v walk_v with_o her_o new_a bear_a babe_n over_o all_o the_o island_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n moreover_o this_o king_n do_v so_o much_o tender_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o commons_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v fayâ—e_v clear_o well_o spring_v break_v out_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n he_o enclose_v they_o in_o quick_a set_v bower_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n have_v by_o great_a brazen_a basin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v in_o which_o basin_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n no_o man_n dare_v touch_v far_o than_o to_o his_o own_o present_a use_n and_o necessite_a or_o no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_v they_o boor_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o honour_v and_o love_v that_o the_o triumph_a banner_n and_o flag_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n too_o whersoever_o he_o go_v abroad_o or_o ride_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o progress_n about_o the_o great_a city_n town_n and_o shear_v of_o his_o dominion_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stretes_n to_o any_o place_n there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o flag_n or_o streme_a which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a man_n now_o a_o thuuffe_n how_o king_n edwyne_n receive_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o pope_n honorius_n who_o send_v therewith_o a_o palle_v to_o bishop_n pauline_n the._n 17._o chapter_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n boniface_n his_o successor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o paulinus_n preach_v he_o send_v the_o same_o bishop_n pauline_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n to_o king_n edwyne_n exhort_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o charite_v to_o persist_v or_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v such_o to_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n edwyne_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n bishop_n honorius_n servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n send_v great_v northumberland_n so_o be_v your_o christian_a love_n and_o integrite_v fire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o your_o creator_n and_o maker_n that_o it_o shine_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruyt_v of_o your_o do_v and_o true_o so_o do_v you_o know_v yourself_o best_o to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o that_o after_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a preach_n you_o beleave_v in_o almighty_a god_n your_o king_n and_o creator_n worship_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n weakness_n and_o poor_a abilite_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o our_o god_n then_o that_o persist_v in_o good_a work_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mankind_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o speedy_o render_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o our_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o love_a father_n to_o do_v that_o you_o endeavour_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n you_o can_v with_o earnest_a will_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v this_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o call_v you_o and_o all_o you_o unto_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o which_o have_v voucheâ—afed_v to_o bring_v you_o in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o all_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o often_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n who_o be_v a_o man_n certes_o of_o bless_a memory_n our_o good_a predecessor_n and_o your_o true_a precher_n and_o apostle_n have_v before_o your_o eye_n continual_o the_o great_a zele_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o good_a affection_n which_o he_o glad_o practise_v for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o virtuous_a prayer_n may_v both_o increase_v your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o prosper_v yoâ—â—eople_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v you_o all_o as_o clean_a soul_n and_o without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o as_o concern_v these_o thing_n clergy_n which_o your_o grace_n desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o we_o for_o your_o priest_n we_o have_v without_o all_o delay_n provide_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o rather_o for_o your_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a relation_n as_o also_o now_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n commendable_o declare_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o order_n send_v here_o ij_o palles_fw-la for_o the_o ij_o metropolitan_n of_o your_o country_n that_o be_v for_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n pauline_n will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v his_o make_v and_o fellow_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v subro_fw-la gate_n by_o this_o our_o authorite_n a_o other_o bishop_n metropolitan_a in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v decease_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v grant_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o your_o good_a affection_n to_o we_o and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o of_o so_o great_a province_n and_o country_n as_o lie_v between_o rome_n and_o britanny_n and_o last_o to_o thintent_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o point_n show_v your_o highness_n how_o our_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v ever_o more_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o your_o devoute_a zele_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o keape_v your_o grace_n always_o in_o parfecte_v health_n and_o prosperite_v how_o bishop_n honorius_n who_o succeed_v justus_n in_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o caunterbury_n receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n the_o 18._o chapter_n now_o about_o this_o time_n die_v archebishop_n justus_n the_o x._o day_n of_o november_n and_o honorius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o come_v to_o archebishop_n pauline_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o meet_v he_o at_o lincoln_n and_o there_o be_v consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o be_v now_o number_v fifthe_o after_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o also_o pope_n honorius_n send_v a_o palle_v with_o letter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n edwine_n which_o be_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
he_o and_o he_o church_n who_o be_v then_o take_v their_o journey_n the_o bishop_n bless_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v they_o also_o hallow_a oil_n say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ship_v a_o tempest_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o sudden_o but_o remember_v that_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o oil_n that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o anon_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v comfortable_a fair_a weather_n shall_v ensue_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v send_v you_o home_o again_o with_o as_o pleasant_a a_o passage_n as_o you_o have_v wish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n prophesy_v true_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tempest_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v chief_o rage_n the_o shipman_n assay_v to_o cast_v ancar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tempest_n increase_v the_o whave_v multiply_v so_o fast_a and_o water_n so_o fill_v the_o ship_n that_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o length_n remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n take_v the_o oil_n pot_n and_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v according_a as_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v foresaid_a the_o sea_n calm_v the_o bright_a son_n appear_v the_o ship_n pass_v on_o with_o a_o most_o prosperous_a voyage_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forshew_v the_o tempest_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n though_o bodily_a absent_a appaised_a the_o same_o no_o common_a reporter_n of_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o a_o very_a credible_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n cynimund_n by_o name_n show_v i_o the_o process_n of_o this_o miracle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o that_o same_o vtta_fw-mi the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o the_o same_o man_n by_o prayer_n cease_v the_o fire_n that_o enemy_n have_v put_v to_o the_o king_n citee_n the._n 13._o chap._n a_o other_o miracle_n worthy_a temembraunce_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v report_v of_o many_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n penda_n captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n this_o aidan_n be_v bishop_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n bambrough_n even_o unto_o bebba_n the_o cite_v of_o the_o king_n own_o abode_n be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o battle_n neither_o by_o siege_n to_o win_v it_o mind_v to_o set_v it_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n carry_v thither_o in_o certain_a chain_n and_o gable_n cut_v of_o by_o main_n force_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o cyte_n a_o great_a quantitye_n of_o beam_n rafter_n post_n and_o small_a twig_n wherewith_o he_o have_v compass_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cyte_n that_o adjoin_v to_o the_o land_n in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o the_o wind_n now_o serve_v at_o will_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o cite_v begin_v to_o consume_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n aidan_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a ilond_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o cite_v whether_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o depart_v to_o keep_v his_o secret_a trade_n of_o devotion_n and_o solitary_a contemplation_n as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v behold_v the_o flake_n of_o fire_n cite_v and_o great_a smoke_n over_o the_o cyte_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v report_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n work_v which_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n be_v pronounce_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o cyte_n turn_v back_o the_o light_a fire_n again_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v kindle_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v hurt_v all_o make_v afraid_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o cyte_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nisibensis_fw-la how_o the_o post_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lean_v depart_v this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v and_o of_o his_o inward_a life_n the._n 16._o chap._n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n xvij_o year_n banorough_n remain_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cyte_n of_o bebba_n for_o have_v there_o a_o church_n and_o a_o chamber_n he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o yourney_n round_o about_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o rest_v long_o in_o any_o place_n as_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o church_n only_o and_o a_o small_a plot_n of_o ground_n lie_v there_o about_o be_v therefore_o sick_a they_o pitch_v he_o a_o pavilion_n fasten_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o church_n wall_n on_o the_o west_n side_n thereof_o in_o this_o pavilion_n lean_v to_o a_o post_n join_v to_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n his_o body_n be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o holy_a island_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n of_o the_o monastery_n bury_v but_o short_o after_o a_o great_a church_n there_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n his_o bone_n be_v transpose_v thither_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n deserve_v finanus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n direct_v thither_o from_o the_o ilond_n and_o monastery_n of_o hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n succeed_v aidan_n and_o be_v bishop_n a_o long_a tyme._n it_o fortune_v not_o long_o after_o that_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n invade_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o he_o meet_v burn_v also_o that_o village_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n aidan_n die_v but_o behold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v that_o only_a post_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a man_n lean_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n can_v by_o no_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v consume_v the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o the_o post_n also_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n as_o before_o which_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o village_n and_o church_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n that_o post_n yet_o escape_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n as_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o fire_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o post_n whereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n wall_n yet_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o post_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v man_n whereupon_o a_o three_o church_n be_v build_v that_o post_n be_v no_o more_o set_v withowt_n to_o bolster_v up_o the_o wall_n as_o before_o but_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o threshold_n for_o people_n to_o knee_n upon_o and_o make_v their_o devoute_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sithen_a that_o time_n diverse_a have_v in_o that_o place_n ben_fw-mi cure_v of_o disease_n and_o with_o water_n wherein_o chip_n cut_v from_o that_o post_n have_v be_v dip_v many_o have_v recover_v health_n 5._o this_o much_o have_v i_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o work_n not_o yet_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o wrong_n and_o evil_a accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o detest_a that_o in_o he_o utter_o as_o also_o i_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o behove_v a_o true_a historiographer_n i_o have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o do_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v commendable_a and_o may_v profit_v the_o reader_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o quiet_a of_o great_a contynency_n and_o humility_n a_o conqueror_n of_o wrath_n and_o cowetousnes_n and_o one_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n again_o i_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o greatindustry_n both_o in_o keep_v and_o in_o teach_v the_o
commandment_n of_o god_n his_o diligent_a read_n continual_a watch_v his_o priestly_a gravitye_n in_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a and_o mild_a demeanour_n in_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o refresh_v the_o needy_a and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o labour_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o most_o never_a acquaintance_n i_o understand_v to_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n these_o thing_n in_o that_o holy_a prelate_n i_o do_v much_o embrace_v and_o commend_v as_o thing_n undoubted_o please_v almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o easter_n in_o his_o due_a time_n either_o as_o ignorant_a thereof_o or_o wit_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o country_n not_o acknowleadge_v it_o this_o i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o allow_v yet_o in_o this_o very_a point_n this_o i_o allow_v in_o he_o that_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n he_o beleve_v reverence_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v his_o easter_n not_o as_o many_o false_o do_v suppose_v altogether_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o so_o ever_o day_n it_o fall_v upon_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o ever_o upon_o a_o sunday_n reakon_a from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o twentieth_o and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n beleve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o very_o after_o the_o sabooth_n day_n in_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o very_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n even_o as_o owr_v lord_n arise_v upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 20._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a king_n sigebert_n the._n 18._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n shere_v after_o carpwalde_a redwaldes_n successor_n sigibert_n his_o brother_n a_o virtuous_a and_o devoute_a man_n reign_v over_o the_o east_n english_a nation_n this_o prince_n while_o he_o live_v in_o france_n fly_v the_o emmyte_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v there_o baptize_v whereupon_o after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o desyre_v to_o follow_v that_o godly_a order_n and_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n set_v up_o a_o school_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o byshopp_n felix_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v they_o master_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n this_o king_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n that_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o all_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o gowernement_n of_o his_o cousin_n egrick_n who_o also_o before_o have_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n with_o he_o he_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o monk_n where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n to_o the_o achieve_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o have_v with_o much_o devotion_n warfare_v a_o long_a time_n to_o god_n the_o uplandishe_v english_a man_n with_o their_o old_a captain_n penda_n invade_v his_o dominion_n his_o people_n after_o long_a resistance_n find_v they_o self_n to_o weak_a beseched_a sigibert_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o their_o soldier_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o to_o the_o field_n with_o they_o which_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o pluck_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o bring_v he_o against_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o field_n hope_v that_o the_o souldyar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o old_a valiant_a captain_n will_v less_o think_v upon_o flight_n and_o run_v away_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtuous_a man_n remember_v his_o profession_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n carry_v only_o a_o little_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n thus_o of_o the_o cruel_a hethen_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o king_n egrick_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n discomfit_v anna_n son_n to_o guido_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v this_o king_n also_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o self_n same_o penda_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a enhlishman_n then_o heathen_a and_o unchristned_a how_o furseus_n build_v a_o monastery_n among_o the_o eastenglish_a man_n and_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o holiness_n which_o also_o his_o â—â—esh_n remain_v after_o his_o death_n uncorrupted_a do_v witness_v the._n 19_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n that_o sigibert_n gowern_v yet_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n a_o holy_a man_n call_v furseus_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o say_n and_o do_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o wander_v and_o travail_v in_o god_n quarrel_n where_o so_o ever_o occasion_n serve_v come_v therefore_o to_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o england_n he_o be_v reverent_o receive_v of_o the_o say_v king_n where_o poursue_v his_o godly_a desire_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o both_o convert_v many_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o painful_a preach_n and_o virtuous_a example_n fall_v here_o in_o to_o sickness_n word_n he_o have_v from_o god_n a_o vision_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o go_v forth_o cheerful_o in_o his_o pain_n full_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perfevere_a in_o his_o accustom_a watch_v and_o pray_v because_o his_o end_n and_o death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o hour_n thereof_o be_v most_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n 2d_o with_o this_o vision_n be_v much_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v 25._o he_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o build_v up_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n king_n sigibert_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v it_o with_o regular_a discipline_n this_o monastery_n be_v pleasaunt_o situate_v for_o the_o wood_n and_o sea_n adjoin_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o village_n of_o cnobherburg_n and_o enrich_v afterward_o by_o anna_n king_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n with_o sundry_a fair_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n this_o furseus_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n noble_a yet_o of_o mind_n then_o of_o blood_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o childhood_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n especial_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v hoful_a and_o dili_fw-la gent_n to_o execut_n and_o perform_v brefe_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o may_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n attend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o the_o which_o trance_n continue_v from_o evening_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angelical_a company_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o bless_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geving_n to_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o singe_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v of_o the_o versicle_n i_o bunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virtutem_fw-la 83._o holy_a man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o virtue_n to_o vertu_fw-fr and_o again_o videbitur_fw-la deus_fw-la dcorum_fw-la in_o zion_n the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o three_o day_n after_o take_v out_o again_o at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v not_o only_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o beside_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o very_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n with_o their_o often_o accusation_n avail_v yet_o nought_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n ward_n he_o and_o defend_v he_o of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n who_o list_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o with_o what_o
time_n he_o give_v to_o penda_n son_n to_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a because_o by_o marriage_n he_o be_v now_o his_o cousin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n marsh_n contain_v as_o man_n say_v fyve_o thousand_o family_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n trent_n from_o the_o northmarsh_n who_o land_n contain_v 7000._o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o same_o penda_fw-la the_o next_o spring_n after_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o easter_n three_o year_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o oswin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a the_o nobility_n of_o the_o marsh_n immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswin_n avaunce_v to_o the_o crown_n wulfher_o son_n to_o pendam_n a_o young_a man_n who_o untell_n that_o time_n they_o have_v keep_v prevy_a thus_o expelling_a the_o gowernour_n set_v over_o they_o by_o king_n oswin_n who_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o recover_v again_o valiauntlye_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o land_n live_v from_o that_o time_n forewarde_o free_a under_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o serve_v ioyeful_o the_o true_a king_n of_o all_o king_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v at_o length_n partakner_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o wulfher_n reign_v over_o the_o marsh_n xvij_o year_n his_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v trumber_n the_o second_o jaroman_n the_o three_o ceadda_n the_o four_o winfride_n all_o these_o in_o continual_a succession_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n under_o king_n wulf_n she_o how_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v move_v against_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the._n 25._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aidan_n finan_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o northumberland_n send_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o holy_a island_n build_v a_o church_n mete_v for_o a_o bishop_n see_v yet_o not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o oaken_a timber_n and_o thatch_v work_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o scot_n be_v this_o church_n afterward_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n eadbert_n also_o the_o bishop_n after_o of_o that_o place_n cover_v the_o church_n both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o lead_n about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o kent_n affirm_v easter_n that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o sunday_n of_o easter_n contrary_n to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o among_o they_o one_o roman_z a_o scott_n bear_v but_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o therefore_o a_o earnest_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n who_o couplingand_fw-mi dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n induce_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o inflame_a other_o to_o a_o far_a serche_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n but_o with_o finanus_fw-la himself_o he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o rather_o exasperate_v he_o be_v a_o hasty_a nature_n man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n james_n that_o reverend_a deacon_n of_o tharchbishop_n paulin_n with_o all_o such_o as_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n observe_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a time_n of_o easter_n ean_v flee_v also_o the_o queen_n king_n oswins_n wife_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o company_n observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a as_o she_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o kent_n bring_v with_o her_o one_o roman_a out_o of_o kent_n a_o catholic_a priest_n by_o this_o variance_n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o one_o year_n two_o ester_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o king_n break_v up_o his_o fast_n and_o solennise_a the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o company_n continue_v yet_o the_o fast_o and_o keep_v palm_n sunday_n yet_o this_o diversite_a of_o observe_v easter_n as_o long_o as_o aidan_n live_v be_v of_o all_o man_n tolerate_v know_v very_o well_o that_o though_o in_o observe_v easter_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o he_o beleve_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o love_n with_o al._n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o finanus_fw-la which_o succeed_v he_o colman_n be_v make_v bishop_n send_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o other_o variaunce_n touch_v external_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n lest_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o they_o do_v run_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a this_o controversy_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o princess_n then selue_o to_o king_n oswin_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n for_o oswin_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o skilful_a also_o of_o their_o tongue_n think_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n contrary_a wise_a alck_n frid_a the_o king_n son_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n wilfrid_n prefer_v worthy_o his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scot_n this_o wilfrid_n for_o better_a instruction_n and_o lerninge_n sake_n have_v travail_v to_o rome_n and_o live_v also_o a_o long_a time_n with_o dalphinus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o who_o also_o he_o take_v benet_n and_o collet_fw-la to_o this_o learned_a prince_n alcfrid_n give_v a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v humpum_o susceperaâ—_n the_o scot_n before_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o because_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o choose_v rather_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n then_o to_o change_v their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o he_o who_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o about_o this_o time_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o prince_n alcfrid_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o abbot_n come_v to_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o for_o a_o space_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o request_n of_o alc_n srid_v make_v wilfride_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o company_n also_o at_o that_o time_n one_o agatho_n a_o priest_n at_o their_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v and_o much_o talk_v of_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o stranshalch_n where_o that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n hilda_n be_v abbess_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o decide_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o then_o in_o controversy_n to_o this_o synod_n come_v both_o the_o king_n oswin_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n with_o king_n oswin_n stand_v bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hilda_n also_o the_o abbess_n with_o her_o company_n among_o who_o be_v cedda_n that_o reverend_a bishop_n late_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o who_o in_o that_o assemble_v be_v a_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o king_n alcfrid_n follow_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n stand_v with_o agatho_n and_o wilfrid_n priest_n jacobus_n and_o also_o romanus_n two_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v of_o that_o side_n first_o then_o king_n oswin_n premise_v that_o it_o behove_v those_o which_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o keep_v one_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o vary_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n who_o look_v all_o for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v uniform_o of_o every_o one_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o observation_n be_v whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o he_o follow_v therein_o the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o bishop_n who_o all_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v after_o the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
city_n of_o rotchester_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v now_o long_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o damian_n do_v appoint_v and_o consecrat_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n better_o skill_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o give_v to_o plain_a and_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o life_n than_o any_o thing_n politic_a in_o worldly_a affair_n his_o name_n be_v putta_n a_o good_a church_n man_n and_o cunning_a in_o music_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o pope_n gregory_n scholar_n how_o chadda_n afore_o mention_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglishman_n and_o of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o 3._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n be_v wulpher_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n worceter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jaruman_n desire_v of_o theodore_n to_o have_v a_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o theodore_n will_v not_o consecrate_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswin_n that_o chadde_n may_v be_v their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o le_v and_o wilfrid_n rule_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o all_o northumberlande_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n too_o as_o far_o as_o king_n oswine_n dominion_n do_v reach_v and_o because_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadde_a be_v wont_a always_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o walk_v a_o foot_n where_o he_o go_v than_o on_o horseback_n theodore_n will_v he_o to_o ride_v when_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o journey_n to_o take_v but_o he_o refuse_v utter_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o exceed_a desire_n and_o love_n that_o he_o have_v of_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o travail_n theodore_n himself_o do_v lift_v he_o on_o horseback_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o ride_v whether_o need_v require_v chadd_n be_v thus_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n the_o middle_a english_a man_n and_o of_o shere_v lindisse_fw-la he_o diligent_o govern_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n unto_o who_o also_o king_n wulpher_n give_v the_o land_n of_o l._n tenement_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n with_o all_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v etbeare_v which_o be_v by_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o until_o this_o day_n the_o step_n of_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o place_v there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o hold_v at_o lichfield_n where_o he_o die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o until_o this_o day_n cotinew_v the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o province_n this_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a closet_n and_o private_a mansion_n in_o which_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o read_v secret_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o or_o viij_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n most_o worthy_o in_o that_o province_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dispensation_n and_o appointement_n of_o god_n above_o that_o time_n come_v which_o the_o ecclefiastes_n speak_v of_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v abroad_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o for_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earthly_a place_n to_o the_o celestial_a build_n in_o heaven_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n and_o have_v no_o mo_z but_o one_o brother_n with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v owen_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v return_v to_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o hour_n require_v this_o same_o owen_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n with_o pure_a intent_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n for_o all_o point_n worthy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o special_a wise_a might_n revele_v and_o show_v his_o secrette_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o who_o word_n the_o hearer_n may_v give_v credit_n for_o come_v with_o queen_n edildride_a from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a off_o her_o servant_n and_o governor_n of_o her_o house_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o faith_n that_o increase_v in_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n do_v in_o deed_n accomplysh_a the_o same_o not_o slacke_o and_o negligent_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n uncladd_v himself_o of_o worldly_a matter_n that_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v clothe_v but_o with_o plain_a and_o poor_a apparayl_n and_o bear_v a_o hatchet_n or_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n call_v lestinghe_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o monastery_n not_o for_o ease_v and_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v but_o to_o travail_v and_o labour_n which_o thing_n he_o well_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o his_o do_n for_o the_o lease_n able_a and_o apt_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a he_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n final_o his_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n accept_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o accompany_v he_o with_o the_o other_o few_o in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n where_o while_o they_o with_o in_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v and_o prayer_n he_o without_o do_v those_o thing_n abroad_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n abroad_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v to_o church_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o house_n occupy_v in_o read_v or_o prayer_n this_o owen_n hear_v sudden_o as_o he_o after_o tell_v a_o most_o sweet_a noise_n of_o voice_n sing_v and_o reioysinge_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o voice_n he_o say_v he_o first_o hear_v begin_v from_o the_o south_n east_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n come_v and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v near_o he_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o it_o enter_v fill_v it_o within_o and_o compass_v it_o all_o round_n about_o whereat_o geve_v earnest_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v again_o as_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hour_n after_o hear_v the_o same_o joyful_a song_n go_v up_o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a oratory_n and_o return_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o it_o come_v with_o unspeakable_a swetenes_n whereat_o as_o he_o muse_v a_o space_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astoun_v imagine_v and_o devise_v deep_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o this_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o oratory_n window_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o bad_a some_o man_n come_v into_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n without_o then_o come_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v to_o the_o church_n quick_o and_o cause_v those_o seven_o brother_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o come_v you_o with_o they_o to_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o all_o faithful_a folk_n the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o with_o unweary_a continuance_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v either_o learned_a of_o he_o and_o see_v in_o he_o or_o find_v in_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o most_o lovely_a jest_n quoth_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brother_n have_v voutsafe_v this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o i_o also_o and_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
body_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n with_o he_o so_o he_o may_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o like_a seat_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n this_o most_o reverend_a father_n dye_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o beseech_v the_o brother_n most_o earnesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o small_a time_n serve_v and_o be_v in_o warfar_o for_o our_o lord_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o their_o request_n he_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o lindisfarne_v i_o will_v ilond_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n do_v wilfride_n the_o most_o reverend_a bisshopp_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n one_o year_n until_o a_o other_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v make_v bysshoppe_n for_o cutberte_n after_o which_o time_n eatbert_n be_v consecrate_v a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dew_n keep_v of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o lesson_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o do_v of_o alm_n and_o dede_n of_o charity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n he_o give_v every_o year_n to_o poor_a folk_n the_o ten_o not_o only_o of_o his_o cattle_n but_o of_o all_o grain_n fruit_n and_o apple_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n to_o how_o the_o body_n of_o cuthbert_n after_o xj_o year_n burieng_v be_v find_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o rot_v and_o how_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bysshoppricke_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o the_o 30._o chap._n the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v more_o large_o abroad_o in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n who_o high_a godly_a life_n before_o his_o death_n excel_v notable_o by_o many_o and_o often_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o brother_n xj_o year_n pass_v after_o his_o burial_n to_o take_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o bone_n thinkinge_v to_o find_v they_o all_o dry_a the_o body_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o dead_a body_n common_o be_v and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o lie_v they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o somewhat_o above_o the_o flower_n and_o pavement_n for_o the_o more_o reverence_n dew_n thereunto_o which_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o they_o do_v declare_v to_o eadbert_n their_o bishop_n who_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o open_v the_o tumbe_a they_o find_v the_o body_n all_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alyve_a and_o the_o limb_n jointe_n and_o synowe_v soft_a and_o pliable_a much_o like_a a_o sleep_a body_n than_o a_o dead_a also_o all_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o without_o wem_n or_o any_o blemish_n but_o also_o as_o fresh_a fair_a and_o bright_a as_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o first_o make_v which_o when_o the_o brother_n see_v they_o be_v strike_v straight_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o with_o all_o haste_n go_v to_o show_v there_o bysshopp_n what_o they_o have_v find_v who_o as_o it_o happen_v be_v that_o time_n solitary_a abide_v alone_o in_o the_o far_a place_n from_o the_o church_n be_v close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v he_o wont_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n past_a and_o also_o xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n in_o great_a devotion_n of_o abstinence_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o which_o place_n also_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n cutberte_n before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n do_v at_o certain_a time_n secret_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o they_o browght_fw-mi he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o both_o receive_v thankful_o as_o acceptable_a present_n and_o most_o glad_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o miracle_n for_o he_o kiss_v the_o clothes_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o father_n body_n put_v you_o on_o quoth_v he_o new_a clothes_n about_o the_o body_n for_o these_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o and_o so_o lie_v it_o again_o in_o the_o cheast_n that_o you_o have_v provide_v therefore_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o remain_v long_o empty_a which_o be_v hallow_v with_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a miracle_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bliss_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v leave_n and_o licence_n to_o reaste_v in_o that_o place_n these_o and_o many_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o bysshoppe_n have_v say_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n and_o tremble_a tongue_n the_o brother_n do_v as_o he_o have_v bydden_a they_o and_o wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a cloth_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cophin_n and_o so_o lay_v it_o above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o short_o after_o the_o dear_a belove_a of_o god_n eadbert_n the_o byshopp_n be_v take_v with_o a_o bitter_a and_o burn_a disease_n the_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v more_o fervent_a so_o that_o not_o longafter_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o day_n of_o maye_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o body_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cuthbert_n with_o the_o cophim_n over_o he_o in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o the_o say_a father_n in_o which_o place_n sign_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o do_v in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o health_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o confirm_v the_o merit_n and_o virtuous_a lyve_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v long_o synse_n put_v certain_a in_o memory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v thereto_o certain_a in_o this_o history_n also_o which_o we_o happen_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o late_a how_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n at_o his_o tomb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v beadwegen_n who_o office_n of_o long_a time_n be_v to_o serve_v such_o geaste_n and_o stranger_n as_o come_v and_o be_v alyve_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n a_o man_n of_o who_o much_o devotion_n and_o religiouse_a conversation_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n that_o resort_v thither_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o that_o obedient_o and_o du_o he_o do_v the_o office_n put_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o look_v for_o above_o this_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o mantle_n or_o clothes_n that_o he_o occupy_v in_o the_o hospital_n come_v home_o again_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o space_n and_o can_v scant_o at_o last_o get_v up_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o he_o feel_v the_o half_a part_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v grevous_o take_v and_o stryken_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o so_o with_o much_o pain_n he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n the_o disease_n grow_v and_o increase_v little_a and_o little_a and_o when_o night_n come_v be_v wax_v so_o grevouse_n and_o painful_a that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v scant_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o or_o go_v by_o himself_o into_o which_o pain_n and_o adversity_n he_o be_v thus_o bring_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o profitable_a way_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v to_o get_v he_o to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cutberte_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o to_o beseech_v the_o high_a sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o ot_fw-mi else_n if_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v long_o chastened_a with_o that_o grief_n by_o the_o gratiouse_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v then_o patient_o and_o with_o meek_a mind_n bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o
pain_n and_o afflicton_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o bear_v up_o and_o stay_v his_o feeble_a limb_n with_o a_o staff_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o fervent_a intent_n and_o devotion_n that_o through_o his_o help_n and_o intercession_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a soft_a slumber_n he_o feel_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o wont_a to_o tell_v like_o as_o a_o great_a broad_a hand_n touch_v his_o head_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o grief_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o touch_v pass_n along_o over_o all_o his_o body_n to_o the_o very_a foot_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o there_o with_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o grief_n go_v away_o and_o straight_o thereon_o follow_v perfect_v health_n which_o do_v he_o awake_v forthwith_o and_o rise_v up_o sound_a and_o hole_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o health_n come_v and_o show_v the_o brother_n what_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o great_a rejoice_n of_o all_o man_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o office_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a diligent_o to_o do_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o seruisiable_a by_o this_o tryeng_v and_o examine_v scourge_n of_o god_n the_o clothes_n also_o wherewith_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o cutberte_n be_v clad_v either_o before_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a work_n as_o who_o so_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o late_a at_o s._n cutbertes_n relic_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o great_a sore_n in_o his_o eye_n the._n 32._o chapter_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o unspoken_a of_o which_o three_o year_n pass_v be_v do_v by_o and_o at_o his_o relic_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o same_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o river_n of_o dacore_n and_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n in_o which_o that_o time_n switbert_n a_o good_a religiouse_a man_n be_v head_n and_o abbot_n in_o that_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a unhandsome_a swell_a in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o which_o daily_o grow_v big_a and_o be_v like_a to_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o physician_n lay_v salve_n and_o plaster_n thereto_o to_o assuage_v the_o swell_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o other_o say_v no_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o far_a danger_n and_o thus_o the_o foresay_a poor_a brother_n continue_a in_o this_o case_n no_o small_a time_n and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n at_o man_n hand_n against_o this_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o rather_o it_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v worse_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heal_v sudden_o by_o the_o relilique_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n for_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v find_v his_o body_n not_o rot_v nor_o corrupt_v after_o it_o have_v many_o year_n lie_v bury_v they_o take_v part_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o relic_n they_o may_v give_v or_o show_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o their_o frynde_n when_o they_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o a_o little_a part_n of_o these_o relic_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o name_v thridr_v who_o now_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o house_n which_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o shrine_n of_o relic_n to_o geve_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o afrynd_v of_o he_o at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v the_o young_a man_n which_o have_v the_o sore_a eye_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v his_o frynd_n such_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v he_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o lay_v up_o again_o in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n and_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o holy_a head_n take_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o sore_a eye_n and_o hold_v they_o there_o a_o space_n to_o keep_v down_o and_o assuage_v the_o grevouse_n swell_v therewith_o and_o that_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o relic_n up_o again_o in_o the_o shrine_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v now_o beleve_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v short_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n deceive_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o go_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n require_v toward_o none_o the_o same_o day_n he_o happen_v sudden_o to_o touch_v his_o eye_n the_o which_o he_o feel_v and_o find_v with_o the_o eyled_a and_o all_o as_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v see_v any_o blemyshe_a or_o swell_a therein_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n foyes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o aedilwalde_v cutberts_n successor_n lyve_v a_o solitary_a and_o heremyte_v lyffe_o allay_v by_o prayer_n for_o certain_a of_o his_o brother_n a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n aedilwalde_v which_o by_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripe_a bring_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n succeed_v cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o that_o solytary_n and_o lonefull_a lyffe_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o farne_n island_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o worthiness_n and_o good_a life_n that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o evident_o perceive_v i_o will_v declare_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n for_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v declare_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n gutfride_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o vocation_n a_o priest_n ilond_n who_o afterward_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lyndisfarne_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o i_o come_v say_v he_o with_o ij_o other_o off_o my_o brother_n to_o farne_n island_n desyre_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o reverend_a father_n aedilwald_n and_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o a_o while_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o blessing_n haste_n nyd_v homeward_o again_o behold_v sudden_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_v off_o the_o sea_n the_o caulme_n in_o which_o we_o sail_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o with_o sail_n nor_o ower_n we_o can_v prevail_v nor_o present_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o when_o we_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o no_o effect_n look_v back_o at_o the_o length_n if_o perchance_o by_o any_o possible_a mean_n we_o may_v return_v back_o to_o the_o island_n again_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v we_o manifest_o perceave_v that_o on_o every_o side_n with_o leek_n tempest_n our_o journey_n be_v stay_v and_o return_v intercept_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_n in_o ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o descry_v the_o land_n a_o far_o of_o and_o look_v stede_o towards_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o farne_n island_n that_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a father_n aedilwalde_v come_v out_o of_o his_o cave_n to_o look_v how_o we_o sail_v away_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o blusteringe_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o may_v happen_v and_o chance_v to_o us._n and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o labour_v hard_o against_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o clean_a desperation_n of_o recover_v the_o land_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v
to_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n all_o together_o cease_v we_o have_v wind_n and_o wether_n at_o will_n without_o any_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a wave_n of_o water_n until_o we_o come_v to_o land_n when_o we_o be_v on_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v our_o ship_n at_o ancre_fw-fr streytwaye_v the_o same_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v a_o little_a while_n allay_v begin_v again_o and_o cease_v not_o his_o rage_n all_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o little_a caulme_n which_o happen_v be_v give_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n prayer_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o virtuous_a man_n high_a in_o favour_n with_o god_n continue_v in_o farne_n island_n xij_o year_n and_o there_o die_v but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o lindisfarne_a island_n never_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n lie_v in_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o king_n elfrides_n reign_n who_o be_v king_n of_o northumberlande_n xviij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n eâ—gfride_n how_o bysshoppe_n john_n cure_v a_o dumb_a man_n with_o blessing_n of_o he_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o begin_v off_o this_o king_n his_o reign_n when_o bisshoppe_n eata_n be_v dead_a beverlake_n john_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n and_o pure_a life_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstald_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o his_o near_a and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v many_o strange_a miracle_n and_o virtue_n wrought_v at_o diverse_a several_a time_n and_o special_o amongst_o all_o other_o berethum_n sometime_o his_o deacon_n but_o now_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n caull_v inderwodde_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o credit_n for_o his_o truth_n off_o the_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o to_o your_o memory_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o solytary_a mansion_n place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a wood_n and_o close_v round_o with_o a_o deeke_n distant_a from_o hagulstalde_a not_o paste_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o halffe_n but_o divide_v with_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o run_v betwixt_o they_o boothe_n have_v a_o church_n yard_n off_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v wounte_n to_o seiourne_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n very_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o geve_v him_n selffe_n most_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o special_o in_o the_o lent_n and_o when_o att_o a_o certain_a time_n lent_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o abide_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o commaundid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o seek_v some_o poor_a beggar_n and_o impotent_a lazar_n who_o he_o may_v have_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o to_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o deal_v his_o alm_n unto_o there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dumb_a well_o know_v of_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v before_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o receive_v his_o alm_n the_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n beside_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unsemely_a sore_n in_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a part_n there_o can_v not_o a_o hear_v take_v root_n only_o a_o few_o evil_n favour_v rough_a hair_n stand_v staringe_v round_o about_o his_o temple_n this_o impotent_a lazar_n the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o and_o a_o harbour_n make_v for_o he_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o house_n where_o he_o may_v ordinarilye_o every_o day_n receive_v his_o alm_n and_o when_o one_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v past_a the_o next_o sounday_n he_o will_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o come_v into_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o bid_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o chin_n make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o sign_v and_o blessyd_v it_o he_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v it_o in_o again_o and_o speak_v sayinge_v speak_v i_o one_o word_n say_v gea_n gea_o which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o word_n off_o affirmation_n and_o consent_n in_o such_o signification_n as_o yea_o yea_o incontinent_n the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n add_v certain_a letter_n by_o name_n and_o bid_v he_o say_v a_o he_o say_v a._n say_v b._n he_o say_v b._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a cross_n rue_v he_o put_v unto_o he_o syllable_n and_o hole_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o which_o when_o he_o aunser_v in_o all_o point_n orderly_o he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v long_o sentence_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o cease_v not_o all_o that_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n from_o sleep_v as_o they_o make_v report_n that_o be_v present_a to_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n the_o which_o before_o that_o day_n he_o can_v never_o utter_v to_o any_o man_n in_o leek_n manner_n as_o that_o long_o lame_v lazar_n who_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n again_o stand_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o walk_a and_o leppinge_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o mirth_n that_o he_o can_v now_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o benefit_n he_o have_v lack_v long_o time_n before_o the_o bisshoppe_n also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v his_o speech_n again_o command_v the_o physician_n to_o take_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o head_n in_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o bisshopp_n benediction_n and_o holy_a prayer_n the_o skin_n come_v again_o and_o hair_n grow_v as_o sight_o to_o see_v as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v before_o evil_a favour_v dumb_a and_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n to_o look_v to_o he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o handsome_a young_a man_n his_o countinuance_n amiable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v his_o tongue_n ready_a and_o expedit_fw-la to_o speak_v his_o here_o curl_a and_o fair_a to_o see_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o lodginge_v and_o gentyll_a entertainment_n amongst_o his_o own_o family_n how_o the_o say_a bysshoppe_n heal_v a_o sycke_n maiden_n by_o prayer_n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o same_o good_a abbot_n berecht_n tell_v i_o a_o other_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o this_o it_o be_v when_o that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o reverend_a father_n wilfride_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o banishement_n be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o bisshopricke_n of_o hagulstalde_a and_o the_o same_o bishop_n john_n translate_v to_o york_n after_o bosa_n a_o man_n full_a of_o all_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v vetade_n where_o herebuge_a be_v abbess_n when_o we_o be_v there_o say_v he_o and_o entertain_v gentle_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countinence_n of_o all_o the_o abbess_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o her_o covent_n and_o young_a nonne_n which_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n be_v sick_a lay_v languishinge_v and_o pininge_v away_o because_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n off_o late_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o while_o she_o be_v think_v off_o it_o in_o her_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a fantasye_a the_o sudden_a pain_n make_v she_o very_o weak_a which_o grow_v upon_o her_o more_o and_o and_o more_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o vain_a be_v open_v wax_v very_o sore_o and_o so_o piteful_o swell_v that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o clip_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o lyinge_v in_o her_o bed_n for_o the_o great_a intolerable_a pain_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o pit_n brim_n wherefore_o the_o abbess_n beseech_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o go_v in_o and_o bless_v she_o because_o she_o beleve_v steadfast_o that_o if_o he_o do_v other_o bless_v she_o or_o touch_v she_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o disease_n will_v cease_v
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o bysshoprycke_n the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 692._o 692._o the_o first_o of_o july_n when_o wichthrede_n and_o swebharde_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v then_o the_o xxix_o of_o june_n by_o godwyn_n archbisshoppe_n and_o metropolytane_n of_o france_n and_o be_v installyd_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o september_n which_o be_v also_o upon_o a_o sundaye_n who_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n of_o his_o creation_n after_o gebmund_n bysshopp_n of_o rochester_n be_v dead_a do_v consecrate_v and_o substitute_n tobye_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n well_o experte_a in_o the_o latyn_a greke_n and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o liberal_a science_n how_o ecgbert_n a_o holy_a man_n will_v glad_o have_v go_v to_o germany_n to_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o and_o how_o victberte_n go_v thither_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a returnyd_v back_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the._n 10._o chap._n the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n ecgbert_n a_o most_o reverend_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o live_v leke_a a_o pilgrim_n in_o ireland_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v in_o heaven_n purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o profitt_a many_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a country_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o recevyd_v the_o same_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o many_o such_o country_n he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n of_o who_o we_o englishmen_n or_o saxon_n which_o now_o inhabit_v brytanny_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v our_o begin_v and_o offspring_n all_o which_o of_o the_o bryton_n our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_o callyd_v german_n for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v frisian_n camin_n rugyn_n dane_n hun_n old_a saxon_n friesland_n bruchtuars_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n beside_o observe_v yet_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o paynim_n to_o who_o this_o valiant_a and_o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n purpose_v to_o go_v after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o about_o britanny_n yff_fw-mi happy_o he_o may_v delyver_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o thrauldome_n of_o satan_n and_o trade_n they_o towards_o christ_n or_o if_o this_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n than_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o chapel_n monument_n and_o tumbe_n off_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n off_o god_n and_o answer_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n suffryd_v he_o to_o atcheve_fw-mi neither_o of_o these_o enterprise_n for_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v certain_a stout_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o their_o good_a gesture_n and_o comely_a action_n as_o for_o their_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v preparyd_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o sea_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o scholar_n and_o servant_n to_o that_o good_a priest_n boysyll_v in_o britanny_n at_o what_o time_n this_o say_a boysyll_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o abby_n of_o maylros_n under_o eat_v their_o abbott_a as_o we_o have_v signify_v before_o and_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o night_n and_o say_v when_o matyn_n be_v do_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o little_a slumbringe_n sleep_v boysil_n that_o be_v sometime_o my_o good_a master_n and_o bringer_n up_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v many_o question_n askyd_v whether_o i_o know_v he_o yea_o sir_n very_o well_o quoth_v i_o you_o be_v my_o especial_a good_a master_n and_o friend_n boysill_n then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o show_v ov_a lord_n and_o savidur_n jesus_n christ_n commandment_n to_o ecgbert_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the._n tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o journey_n bithynia_n which_o he_o purpose_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o go_v rather_o and_o instruct_v columbes_fw-la monastery_n this_o columba_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o the_o picte_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o great_a mountain_n northward_o and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o i_o will_v hu_o which_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n a_o long_a time_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n this_o say_v columbe_fw-la be_v now_o call_v of_o some_o columcell_n deryve_v his_o name_n by_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n cella_n and_o columba_n ecgbert_n hear_v this_o vysion_n give_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o he_o shall_v revele_v it_o to_o no_o man_n leave_v peradventure_o in_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a vision_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n secret_o with_o him_n selff_n fear_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a 16._o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o country_n in_o germanye_n redshankes_n but_o within_o iij._n or_o iij._o day_n after_o the_o same_o man_n come_v to_o he_o again_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o night_n after_o matin_n be_v do_v boisill_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o say_v these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o thy_o message_n so_o negligent_o and_o so_o cold_o to_o ecgbert_n go_v now_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o columbes_fw-la monastery_n for_o because_o their_o plough_n go_v not_o right_o he_o must_v reduce_v they_o to_o good_a order_n again_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o he_o chardged_a the_o messenger_n in_o leke_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o revele_v it_o to_o no_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o certify_v of_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o at_o that_o he_o call_v his_o company_n together_o and_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o they_o have_v freight_v their_o ship_n and_o lay_v aboard_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o tarry_v three_o or_o iiij_o day_n for_o a_o good_a wind_n there_o arise_v one_o night_n such_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n in_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v she_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n lie_v upon_o one_o side_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o storm_n all_o ecberte_n good_n be_v save_v and_o his_o companion_n also_o then_o he_o say_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n this_o great_a tempest_n happen_v for_o my_o sake_n withdraw_v him_n selff_n from_o that_o journey_n and_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n name_v victbert_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o mind_n mortify_v with_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o arrive_v in_o frislande_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ij_o year_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la there_o and_o readbert_n their_o sovereign_a and_o king_n in_o the_o end_n find_v all_o his_o labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a amongst_o such_o barbarous_a people_n he_o return_v to_o the_o solytary_a place_n where_o he_o live_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o to_o ireland_n where_o he_o pass_v many_o a_o year_n leke_a a_o anchoret_n in_o much_o perfection_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o silence_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o convertinge_v those_o foryner_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o study_v how_o he_o may_v better_v profitt_a his_o own_o country_n man_n by_o virtuous_a example_n of_o life_n how_o wilbrorde_n preach_v in_o friselande_n convert_v many_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o also_o the_o ij_o henwalde_v his_o companion_n be_v martyr_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o that_o godly_a man_n ecgbert_n perceave_v that_o neither_o he_o him_o selff_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n but_o be_v stay_v for_o some_o other_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n neither_o victbert_n come_v into_o those_o party_n do_v profit_v any_o thing_n he_o assay_v yet_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a
man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n amongst_o who_o that_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n wilbrorde_n priest_n be_v chieff_a who_o after_o their_o arrival_n thither_o be_v in_o number_n xij_o faith_n go_v streyt_n to_o pypine_v chief_a gowernour_n then_o of_o fraunceâ—_n where_o be_v very_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v late_o take_v the_o low_a part_n of_o friesland_n and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o their_o king_n radbed_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o violence_n injury_n they_o or_o interrupte_v their_o preachinge_a and_o also_o bountiful_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o convert_v very_o many_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n ij_o other_o english_a priest_n which_o have_v voluntary_o live_v in_o banishment_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o saxony_n if_o happy_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v win_v any_o to_o christ._n as_o these_o good_a man_n have_v leek_n devotion_n so_o have_v they_o both_o one_o name_n be_v both_o call_v henwalde_v yet_o for_o diversity_n to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o one_o be_v call_v black_a henwalde_n and_o the_o other_o white_a henwalde_a because_o of_o the_o diverse_a colour_n of_o their_o hair_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o reverend_a love_n to_o christ_n religion_n but_o black_a henwalde_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a they_z coming_z into_o the_o country_n go_v to_o a_o farmer_n house_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o gowernaunce_n there_o say_v they_o have_v a_o embassy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o saxon_n for_o the_o old_a saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o many_o lord_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n who_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v surmise_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n toward_o do_v cast_v lot_n equal_o amongst_o them self_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v he_o they_o folloe_v as_o their_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n endure_v and_o obedient_o execute_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o command_v when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o farmer_n entertain_v these_o good_a man_n and_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n according_a to_o their_o request_n stay_v they_o iij._o or_o iiij_o day_n in_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v espy_v of_o the_o rude_a barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n for_o they_o soonge_v hymn_n psalm_n and_o other_o devoute_a prayer_n and_o say_v mass_n have_v with_o they_o book_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o a_o little_a table_n hallow_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n they_o have_v they_o in_o ieolosy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o will_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n whereby_o a_o little_a and_o little_a all_o the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o change_v the_o old_a ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n into_o some_o new_a religion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o saxony_n wherefore_o they_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o kill_v white_a henwald_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o black_a henwald_n with_o long_a torment_n and_o horrible_a diâ—membringe_n all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n this_o fact_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v understand_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o stranger_n repair_v to_o he_o can_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n and_o streytwais_o send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o good_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o three_o day_n of_o octobre_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o martirdom_n unto_o the_o wordle_n there_o lack_v no_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o into_o the_o ryver_n rhine_n it_o so_o fortune_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o main_a runninge_v stream_n almost_o xl_o mile_n where_o their_o companion_n be_v and_o a_o great_a bright_a beam_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n shine_v every_o night_n over_o the_o place_n whersoever_o they_o come_v they_o themselves_o that_o have_v cruel_o murder_v they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o same_o moreover_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v tilmon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o knight_n becacame_v a_o monk_n show_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o light_a shine_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o their_o body_n be_v find_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a for_o such_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o finding_n of_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a in_o those_o party_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n final_o when_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_v captain_n of_o the_o frenchman_n name_v pipine_n have_v understand_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v very_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o coollen_a a_o famous_a city_n situate_v hard_a by_o the_o river_n rhine_n beside_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v kill_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o fountain_n which_o at_o this_o present_a day_n flow_v with_o a_o great_a stream_n to_o no_o little_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n how_o ij_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v christ_n religion_n in_o friesland_n switbert_n in_o britanny_n and_o wilbrorde_n in_o rome_n the._n 12._o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o freslande_n wilbrorde_n have_v licence_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v go_v first_o to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n at_o that_o present_a occupy_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o benediction_n also_o he_o may_v set_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a office_n of_o preachinge_a to_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o long_o desyredâ—_n hope_v with_o all_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v erect_v church_n after_o the_o idol_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n some_o holy_a saint_n relic_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o dedicat_fw-la church_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o relic_n he_o have_v recevid_v diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o thence_o requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n in_o all_o which_o request_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o brother_n and_o companion_n leave_v in_o fresland_n altogether_o bend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o man_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o humble_a of_o spirit_n call_v switbert_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britanny_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n wilfride_n do_v consecrate_v lyvinge_v then_o as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o country_n amongst_o the_o marsh_n for_o at_o that_o time_n canterbury_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v dead_a and_o berthwalde_v his_o successor_n which_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o say_v switbert_n return_v out_o of_o britanny_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n go_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o frisia_n bruchtuar_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o perfect_a way_n of_o truth_n but_o short_o after_o when_o the_o bruchtuar_n be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n all_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v some_o into_o this_o
corner_n some_o in_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v to_o pipine_v which_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o his_o lady_n slichildride_a give_v he_o a_o dwelling_n and_o mansion_n place_n in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o in_o their_o tongue_n be_v call_v in_o litore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sea_n cost_v where_o he_o building_n a_o goodly_a monastery_n which_o his_o successor_n possess_v at_o this_o present_a live_v a_o very_a austere_a and_o continent_n life_n there_o where_o all_o so_o he_o die_v after_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n that_o come_v to_o friesland_n have_v preach_v there_o iiij_o year_n or_o mo_z pipine_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o country_n send_v that_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n wilbrodde_v to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n be_v yet_o pope_n desyre_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archebishop_n of_o that_o part_n of_o freslande_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v accord_v to_o his_o request_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 696._o 696._o upon_o saint_n cicely_v day_n and_o in_o saint_n cicely_v church_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o name_v clement_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o to_o his_o bisshoprycke_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o return_n pipine_v assign_v he_o a_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a cyte_n call_v by_o a_o old_a ancient_a name_n of_o those_o country_n wiltaburge_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o town_n inhabit_v of_o the_o wilte_n frisseland_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n it_o be_v call_v vltraict_n where_o when_o this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v buildid_a a_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o wide_o have_v revokyd_v many_o from_o blindness_n and_o error_n he_o erect_v also_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n through_o out_o all_o those_o country_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o make_v many_o bishopp_n choose_v either_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v present_o with_o he_o or_o of_o other_o which_o come_v thither_o afterward_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o company_n many_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n but_o wilbrorde_n call_v otherwise_o clement_n lyve_v yet_o a_o reverend_a father_n even_o for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxxuj_o year_n and_o after_o many_o agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o heavenly_a warfare_n labour_v and_o pant_v yet_o after_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n how_o one_o in_o northumberland_n rise_v from_o death_n tell_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o britanny_n a_o miracle_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o not_o unleke_a to_o the_o old_a ancient_a miracle_n of_o time_n past_a for_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o revive_v man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n stark_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o touch_v certain_a brief_o in_o this_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberlande_n in_o a_o place_n callyd_v incunning_a a_o honest_a householder_n of_o the_o country_n which_o with_o all_o his_o family_n live_v a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o by_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extremyty_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n die_v but_o in_o the_o dauninge_n of_o the_o day_n reviue_v again_o and_o fittinge_n up_o sudden_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v about_o the_o corpse_n run_v a_o way_n as_o man_n wonderful_o amaze_v with_o fear_n only_o his_o wife_n which_o love_v he_o tender_o although_o she_o tremblyd_v and_o quakyd_v tarry_v still_o and_o he_o comfort_v she_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o now_o rise_v in_o very_a deed_n from_o death_n which_o have_v i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n again_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o trade_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o hence_o forth_o my_o conversation_n must_v be_v far_o unleeke_a to_o my_o former_a life_n and_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v to_o the_o paryshe_v church_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n until_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n forthwyth_o divide_v all_o his_o good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o other_o to_o his_o child_n the_o three_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v distribution_n of_o it_o straytways_o among_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o dispatch_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o close_v in_o with_o a_o creek_n of_o the_o ryver_n tuyde_v where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a cell_n which_o the_o abbot_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v there_o until_o his_o die_a day_n in_o such_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o mortefy_v of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o his_o tongue_n have_v not_o report_v yet_o his_o life_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n both_o terrible_a and_o also_o comfortable_a which_o no_v other_o man_n have_v see_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o in_o his_o departure_n he_o see_v he_o tell_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o conduct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o this_o vision_n have_v a_o goodly_a bright_a shine_a countenance_n and_o be_v clothyd_v all_o in_o white_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o go_v altogether_o in_o silence_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o walkyd_v further_a we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a broad_a valley_n so_o broad_a so_o long_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o no_o man_n can_v measure_v it_o that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o we_o go_v seem_v to_o have_v one_o side_n very_o terrible_a with_o flame_a fire_n the_o other_o intolerable_a with_o hail_n and_o snow_n beat_v a_o pierce_a into_o every_o corner_n 19_o both_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o apperyd_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v interchaungeable_o now_o hither_o now_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n for_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hateful_a and_o deadly_a cold_a and_o when_o they_o piteful_o in_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o again_o they_o be_v reverse_a into_o those_o unquencheable_a flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n be_v torment_v without_o ceaâ—inge_n or_o intermission_n as_o i_o may_v then_o see_v with_o this_o alteration_n and_o interchaunge_v of_o pain_n i_o begin_v to_o thynck_v with_o myself_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v hear_v man_n oftentimes_o talk_v but_o to_o this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o my_o guide_n answeryd_v say_v no_z think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thowe_v do_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v i_o far_a be_v altogether_o amaze_v with_o that_o terrible_a sight_n i_o see_v the_o place_n round_o about_o we_o sudden_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o every_o corner_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o within_o a_o little_a space_n they_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o bright_a show_n and_o cote_n of_o he_o which_o do_v conduct_v i_o when_o we_o go_v forward_o all_o alone_a in_o this_o darkness_n behold_v sudden_o there_o appear_v before_o we_o many_o round_a flaw_n of_o fire_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a pit_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o same_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v thither_o my_o conductour_n and_o guide_v vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o horrible_a sight_n but_o as_o those_o flaw_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o into_o the_o element_n still_o without_o intermission_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o deape_a doungell_n again_o i_o see_v the_o top_n of_o every_o flaw_n that_o ascend_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o with_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o a_o high_a and_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o pit_n moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o noisome_a savour_n break_v out_o with_o the_o same_o vapour_n infect_v all_o the_o dark_a place_n round_o about_o
that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o light_n thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ij_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v ower_n they_o make_v answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o botomelesse_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o incontinent_n ij_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fire_n pronge_n in_o their_o hand_n rise_v uppe_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguysh_a creep_v up_o in_o to_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v dye_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o dyvell_n watchinge_v and_o whyver_v about_o i_o into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a manly_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o die_v owte_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o lyvinge_v in_o thrauldome_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n do_v that_o penance_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o hour_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wrechyd_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o s._n gregory_n write_v of_o certain_a he_o have_v not_o those_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n which_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afeard_a to_o differ_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v oportunytye_n and_o leisure_n lest_o by_o sudden_a prevention_n of_o death_n they_o die_v impenitent_a that_o he_o see_v diverse_a book_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a spirit_n time_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o our_o do_n and_o thought_n flee_v not_o away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v reserve_v particular_o to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o other_o by_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o frindful_o wish_v our_o salvation_n or_o by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o spiteful_o work_v our_o damnation_n concern_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v forhe_n a_o fair_a white_a book_n and_o the_o devil_n afterward_o their_o foul_a evil_n favour_v black_a lyg_a the_o angel_n a_o little_a one_o they_o a_o unmeasurable_a great_a one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o childehode_n he_o do_v some_o good_a dede_n yet_o notwitstandinge_v he_o disgrace_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v with_o his_o lewd_a and_o loose_a demeanour_n in_o yowthe_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v in_o youth_n the_o wanton_a toy_n and_o foolish_a pang_n of_o childhode_n and_o with_o well_o do_v raunesome_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o society_n of_o who_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n saithe_v beati_fw-la quorun_v remissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n pechthelme_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o how_o a_o other_o in_o leek_n manner_n see_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n appoint_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n the._n 15._o chapter_n fvrthermore_o i_o myself_o know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n nor_o humble_o obey_v their_o charitable_a exhortation_n yet_o they_o do_v tolerate_v he_o very_o long_o for_o his_o externalll_v service_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a carpenter_n this_o man_n be_v much_o give_v to_o dronknesse_n and_o other_o wanton_a pleasure_n of_o dissolutnesse_n and_o accustom_v rather_o to_o fit_v in_o his_o shop_n both_o day_n and_o night_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o singe_v or_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o life_n with_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o man_n be_v common_o wounte_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church_n door_n proverb_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n for_o he_o be_v now_o streeken_fw-ge with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o covent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sitghe_n leek_n a_o man_n damn_v already_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deape_a doungell_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_v fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o his_o brother_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a desperation_n answer_v no_o no._n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_a already_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o foremost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbaie_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a covent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o singe_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o oh_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o have_v god_n separate_v light_n and_o darkness_n the_o first_o bless_a martyr_n s._n steven_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v heaven_n gate_n open_a 7._o and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o joyful_o die_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o but_o this_o forsay_v fellow_n black_a in_o soul_n black_a in_o body_n and_o black_a in_o all_o outward_a do_n see_v hell_n open_a at_o the_o hour_n off_o his_o death_n and_o perpetual_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v miserable_a in_o desperation_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o may_v geve_v other_o example_n to_o repent_v and_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o time_n he_o see_v his_o own_o place_n and_o doungell_n prepare_v amongst_o such_o caytyff_n as_o caypha_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o berniciens_fw-la northumberland_n and_o waâ—_n by_o common_a talk_n blast_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a history_n how_o many_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o instant_n preach_v of_o adamannus_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n and_o how_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a place_n the_o 16._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n in_o ireland_n and_o many_o briton_n in_o britanny_n receive_v by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o as_o adamannus_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o abbott_n of_o all_o the_o mounke_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o prince_n
of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o alfride_n king_n of_o the_o englishman_n and_o tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o country_n see_v the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o be_v sharp_o admonish_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n prefer_v nor_o in_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v with_o his_o country_n man_n few_o in_o number_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o furmost_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o so_o change_v his_o mind_n hereuppon_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o english_a church_n he_o most_o glad_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o very_o ready_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o return_n therefore_o into_o the_o country_n he-endevoured_n diligent_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o isle_n hu_o to_o the_o broad_a beat_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v embrace_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v whereupon_o he_o sail_v into_o ireland_n and_o preach_v there_o and_o show_v they_o with_o gentle_a exhortation_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o win_v many_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o say_v island_n of_o hu_o from_o error_n to_o unity_n receive_v universal_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n this_o adamannus_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o keep_v by_o his_o mean_n in_o ireland_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n he_o returninge_v to_o his_o island_n again_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o monasterye_n this_o general_a observation_n and_o kepinge_v of_o easter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o purpose_n it_o fortune_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o year_n be_v complete_a and_o full_o end_v and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v it_o swete_o to_o the_o end_n such_o a_o virtuous_a man_n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v take_v hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n before_o easter_n come_v again_o for_o observation_n of_o which_o feast_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o much_o variance_n and_o discord_n by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n this_o same_o virtuous_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a place_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n which_o he_o learn_v at_o the_o lecture_n and_o exposition_n of_o archwulf_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n who_o to_o see_v holy_a place_n and_o monument_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wander_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v go_v to_o damascum_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o many_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o his_o return_n by_o tempest_n to_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o britanny_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o refort_v to_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n adamannus_n above_o mention_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o frendefull_a entertainment_n special_o when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o skilful_a in_o description_n of_o holy_a place_n for_o adamannus_n so_o esteem_v he_o that_o he_o put_v in_o writing_n what_o soever_o notable_a thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n the_o bishop_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v a_o book_n as_o i_o say_v thereof_o profitable_a to_o many_o but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o those_o which_o lie_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o patriarch_n live_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o with_o long_a study_n and_o often_o read_v this_o book_n adamanus_fw-la dedicate_v to_o alfride_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o inferior_a person_n to_o be_v read_v the_o author_n himself_o be_v reward_v with_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o send_v to_o his_o country_n again_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n to_o gather_v some_o certain_a thing_n and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n hereof_o what_o thing_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the._n 17._o chapter_n of_z the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n he_o report_v in_o this_o sort_n bethleem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n situate_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o streyt_n mount_n compass_v with_o valley_n of_o every_o side_n be_v a_o mile_n in_o length_n from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n very_o base_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o tower_n or_o turret_n nativite_fw-la the_o wall_n be_v build_v flat_a without_o any_o battelment_n in_o the_o east_n corner_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o den_n not_o labour_v of_o man_n but_o frame_v of_o nature_n the_o utter_v most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o innermost_a the_o manger_n where_o he_o lay_v this_o den_n cover_v somewhat_o far_o inward_a with_o goodly_a precious_a marble_n have_v over_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o great_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n build_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o north_n side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n you_o must_v by_o order_fw-fr of_o street_n first_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v call_v martyrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n or_o place_n where_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v find_v this_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n build_v very_o gorgeous_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cross_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n by_o his_o mother_n helena_n go_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o west_n side_n you_o shall_v see_v severum_fw-la a_o church_n build_v in_o golgotha_n where_o that_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o his_o bless_a body_n fast_o nail_v to_o the_o same_o and_o bear_v now_o also_o a_o mighty_a cross_n of_o silver_n with_o a_o great_a brazen_a wheel_v hang_v over_o it_o full_o of_o lamp_n and_o torch_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n cross_n stand_v be_v a_o vault_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o which_o upon_o a_o altar_n there_o make_v mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o honourable_a man_n that_o die_v past_a the_o dead_a corpse_n stand_v with_o out_o in_o the_o street_n at_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v also_o a_o round_o chapel_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n enuiron_v with_o three_o wall_n and_o bear_v up_o with_o xij_o pillar_n have_v betwixt_o every_o wall_n a_o fair_a broad_a way_n which_o have_v with_o in_o his_o compass_n and_o circuit_n three_o altar_n in_o three_o place_n of_o the_o middle_a wall_n south_n northe_o and_o west_n this_o chapel_n have_v eight_o door_n and_o place_n of_o entreaunce_n direct_o over_o the_o three_o wall_n of_o the_o which_o iiij_o stand_v northeest_n and_o iiij_o west_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o chapel_n â—as_v lay_v the_o round_n tumbe_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n glorisum_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v within_o may_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o open_v on_o the_o east_n side_n prophet_n and_o have_v that_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o which_o until_o this_o day_n show_v the_o print_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o iron_n tool_n with_o which_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o cut_v with_o in_o even_o to_o the_o very_a top_n all_o be_v cover_v with_o marble_n the_o top_n itself_o all_o guilt_a with_o gold_n bear_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o northe_a part_n of_o that_o monument_n 11._o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o make_v seven_o foot_n long_o and_o three_o handful_n high_o than_o the_o paviment_n the_o come_n in_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n where_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n twelve_o ampe_n burn_v four_o with_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o eight_o above_o in_o the_o right_a side_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o cleave_v the_o less_o part_n notwithstanding_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o
sepulchre_n as_o a_o altar_n fouresquare_a the_o great_a part_n stand_v for_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n cover_v with_o fair_a white_a cloth_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n seem_v to_o be_v white_a and_o read_v decent_o mix_v together_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n the._n 18._o chapter_n the_o author_n above_o mention_v write_v also_o in_o this_o wise_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o mount_n olyvete_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o mount_n zion_n but_o not_o so_o broad_a nor_o so_o long_o there_o growyth_o no_o tree_n but_o vine_n and_o olyve_n wheat_n and_o barley_n it_o bryngyth_v forth_o good_a store_n the_o vain_a and_o soil_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o shryvele_v nor_o fleaten_v but_o green_a and_o full_a of_o grass_n in_o the_o very_a top_n where_o christ_n ascendyd_v to_o heaven_n standyth_v a_o great_a round_a church_n with_o three_o porch_n round_o in_o a_o circuit_n vawtyd_v and_o coveryd_v over_o the_o ynner_n chapel_n have_v a_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n with_o a_o goodly_a frount_n in_o the_o top_n can_v not_o be_v vaunt_v nor_o coveryd_v over_o because_o the_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a in_o the_o mydle_n of_o which_o church_n the_o last_o park_n prynte_n of_o christ_n foot_n leave_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o ascendyd_v into_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v fett_v away_o daily_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o kepyth_v the_o very_a figure_n and_o prynte_v make_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v round_o about_o the_o print_n of_o those_o bless_a foot_n lie_v a_o brazen_a wheel_n as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n neck_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n in_o upon_o the_o east_n side_n and_o a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v above_o it_o in_o a_o pullye_o which_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v eight_o window_n and_o so_o many_o lamp_n hang_v in_o cord_n direct_o over_o they_o they_o shine_v through_o the_o glass_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o light_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v and_o see_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a fervent_a zeal_n and_o compunction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n every_o year_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a gale_n of_o wound_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prostrate_v themselves_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o situation_n also_o of_o hebron_n and_o monument_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n there_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n hebron_n sometime_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o king_n david_n realm_n show_v now_o only_o by_o her_o ruin_n how_o princely_a and_o puissant_a she_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n have_v toward_o the_o east_n with_o in_o a_o furlonge_v the_o double_a den_n where_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o four_o square_a wall_n their_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o northe_a every_o tumbe_n have_v his_o stone_n all_o the_o three_o stone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o white_a square_v as_o other_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o building_n of_o great_a church_n adam_n lie_v about_o the_o north_n side_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o a_o obscure_a tumbe_n nor_o curious_o wrought_v nor_o workmanly_o set_v there_o be_v beside_o base_a memorial_n of_o three_o simple_a weeman_n the_o hill_n mambre_n also_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o these_o monument_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n toward_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o top_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a champion_n and_o plain_a field_n in_o the_o north_n part_n whereof_o abraham_n oak_n which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o stump_n as_o high_a as_o ij_o man_n can_v reach_v be_v compass_v round_o abowt_v with_o a_o church_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o profitt_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o intermingle_v in_o my_o history_n these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n book_n and_o comprise_v here_o in_o latin_a after_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n either_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o book_n or_o that_o little_a work_n abridgement_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o but_o late_o how_o the_o south_n saxon_n receive_v eadbert_n and_o collan_n for_o their_o bysshopp_n the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n and_o aldethelme_v for_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o aldethelme_fw-mi the._n 19_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n off_o christ_n 705._o 705._o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n die_v the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o yet_o full_o expire_v after_o he_o sucdede_v osrede_v his_o son_n a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v xj_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n head_n bysshop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o live_v upryghtlye_o in_o all_o point_n leke_a a_o good_a bishop_n and_o preach_v sincere_o leke_a a_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n natural_o graffyd_v in_o he_o then_o of_o any_o instructour_n by_o often_o read_n teach_v he_o furthermore_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n pechtehlme_n of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o deacon_n and_o young_a monk_n live_v familiar_o a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o successor_n aldethelme_v be_v wounte_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a head_n die_v for_o reward_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o province_n use_v common_o to_o carry_v away_o dust_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v and_o sick_a that_o also_o the_o drink_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o same_o do_v cure_v many_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o by_o which_o occasion_n for_o often_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o sacred_a dust_n a_o great_a deep_a pit_n be_v make_v there_o after_o his_o death_n that_o bisshopprick_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o diocese_n the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n which_o he_o keap_v at_o this_o present_a the_o other_o to_o aldethelme_v where_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n very_o painful_o for_o iiij_o year_n they_o be_v borhe_n learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aldethelme_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilshere_n mailsbury_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o his_o country_n a_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n in_o his_o dew_n time_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a observation_n and_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reduce_v many_o bryton_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o weastsaxon_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o write_v also_o a_o notable_a book_n of_o virginity_n both_o in_o long_a verse_n and_o prose_n with_o double_a pain_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sedulius_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o many_o other_o work_n for_o he_o be_v notable_o well_o learn_v very_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a in_o his_o talk_n and_o for_o knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o liberal_a science_n as_o in_o divinity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n after_o his_o death_n forthere_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n also_o much_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o ij_o have_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o diocese_n divide_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o province_n of_o south_n saxon_n which_o to_o that_o present_a day_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n where_o daniel_n be_v bisshoppe_n shall_v have_v a_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o several_o chichester_n whereupon_o eadberte_n abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n off_o that_o bless_a bishop_n wilfride_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v first_o bisshopp_n of_o that_o diocese_n after_o his_o death_n ceolla_o take_v the_o bisshoppricke_n upon_o he_o who_o not_o past_o iij._o or_o iiij_o year_n past_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o see_v to_o this_o day_n be_v vacant_a
queen_n of_o france_n send_v a_o power_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o wilfride_n his_o chappellain_n follow_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n desyre_v to_o die_v with_o he_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v utter_o forbid_v he_o but_o when_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v they_o spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o the_o bishop_n wereuppon_o return_v to_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n aldfride_n who_o leke_a a_o good_a prince_n have_v learn_v to_o follow_v and_o reverence_v the_o general_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o perceave_v this_o wilfride_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o give_v he_o streytwayes_o a_o lordship_n of_o x._o tenement_n in_o stanford_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o tenement_n in_o rhippon_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o late_o to_o build_v a_o abbay_n forsuch_o as_o follow_v the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o liberty_n and_o choice_n have_v rather_o depart_v thence_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o he_o see_v better_o qualify_v both_o for_o lerninge_v and_o for_o virtue_n the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o monastery_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gevisse_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_o requiringe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v continual_o follow_v his_o court_n and_o especial_o be_v his_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o not_o long_a after_o when_o the_o scot_n sect_n be_v disclose_v as_o be_v a_o fore_n say_v and_o utter_o abandon_v he_o send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o father_n oswin_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n by_o agilbert_n then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o who_o xj_o other_o bishopp_n assemblinge_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v he_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o honourable_o with_o all_o solemnity_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n ceadda_n 28._o a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n oswin_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n iij._o year_n depart_v thence_o and_o take_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o lesting_n abbay_n after_o he_o wilfrid_n take_v uphonim_n the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o northumberland_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n 12._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bisshopricke_n and_o other_o consecrate_v and_o put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n he_o be_v dryven_v by_o a_o sowthweast_n wind_n into_o freslande_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n as_o of_o the_o king_n aldgiste_n where_o he_o preach_v also_o unto_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n convert_n many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n wash_a away_o their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o holy_a byshopp_n wilbrord_n perfect_v and_o finysh_v afterward_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o winter_n with_o this_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v forward_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n he_o be_v find_v in_o process_n by_o all_o their_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v and_o best_a worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o agatho_n gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o 125._o byshopp_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v wilfride_n also_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v sittinge_n amongst_o the_o other_o bishop_n wherein_o when_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a it_o please_v they_o amongst_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o also_o put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o decree_n apostolic_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o appealinge_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a complaint_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o 125._o bishopp_n in_o this_o present_a synod_n have_v confess_v for_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v inhabit_v with_o english_a man_n briton_n scot_n and_o picte_n the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o subscription_n after_o his_o return_n to_o britanny_n again_o sussex_n he_o convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n from_o idolatrye_a and_o superstition_n to_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n also_o he_o appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n who_o have_v the_o soveraintye_a next_o after_o ecgfride_n receive_v his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n again_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o king_n but_o fyve_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n and_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o other_o byshopp_n sittinge_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o diffynitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v these_o malycious_a surmise_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edilrede_n and_o alfride_n requiringe_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v synod_n assemble_v by_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n keep_v but_o of_o late_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o resident_a amongst_o other_o bishop_n do_v much_o further_a his_o cause_n for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o occasion_n be_v move_v be_v open_o read_v ij_o or_o iij._o day_n before_o the_o nobylitie_n and_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o protonotary_n come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o word_n be_v read_v every_o man_n be_v aston_v and_o the_o protonotary_n cease_v each_o man_n inquire_v off_o other_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o bysshopp_n wilfride_n be_v then_o bonyface_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o which_o see_v he_o there_o in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o time_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o of_o late_o come_v hither_o for_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v judge_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a byâ—_n pope_n agatho_n after_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n be_v well_o examine_v of_o both_o party_n and_o think_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o all_o law_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o man_n off_o a_o true_a perfect_a faith_n and_o sincere_a mind_n all_o these_o allegation_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a
evening_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v fiften_v day_n old_a which_o fyftenth_n day_n off_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o monthe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o night_n of_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o god_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o saithe_v 15._o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v with_o which_o word_n also_o all_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o xx_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_n breed_v in_o your_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v in_o any_o of_o your_o house_n any_o leaven_n breed_v his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n untyll_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n until_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v after_o i_o will_v bring_v and_o conduct_v your_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v conduct_v and_o bring_v their_o host_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o delyver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o fourteen_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o night_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o passover_o but_o the_o xv_o day_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 3._o wherefore_o when_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n be_v go_v from_o ramesse_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o monethe_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o seven_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o third_o week_n that_o be_v from_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o xxj_o full_o complete_a and_o end_v now_o that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v not_o number_v amongst_o these_o seven_o where_o easter_n begin_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o exodus_fw-la do_v evident_a declare_v 17._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n i_o will_v delyver_v thy_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v add_v streytwayes_o and_o you_o shall_v keape_v holy_a this_o day_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n after_o one_o perpetual_a rite_n and_o ceremonye_n the_o fourteen_o day_n off_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o in_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n seven_o day_n shall_v no_o leaven_n breed_v be_v find_v in_o your_o house_n now_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o xxj_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o day_n but_o also_o eight_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v reakon_v for_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v count_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxi_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o do_v declare_v we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n so_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a week_n have_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n wherefore_o our_o proposition_n be_v prove_v true_a wherein_o we_o say_v that_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o third_o week_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o solemnize_v in_o the_o three_o week_n the_o solennite_a where_o of_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o day_n now_o after_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v the_o sunday_n call_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o â—na_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sabothe_a or_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_a solemn_a and_o holy_a to_o we_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o put_v this_o sounday_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o they_o full_o decree_v nether_a to_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o on_o day_n but_o command_v according_a to_o the_o precepte_v give_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o first_o monethe_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o same_o eveninge_n shall_v be_v expect_v and_o tarry_v for_o in_o which_o evening_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o household_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o all_o join_a together_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n shall_v prepare_v breed_v and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n father_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o selffe_n same_o night_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v delyver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v be_v sondaye_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v diverse_a time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o which_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la where_o we_o read_v thus_o 5._o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n be_v our_o lord_n passover_o and_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o same_o his_o solemn_a feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v sweet_a breed_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soundaye_n may_v always_o fall_v upon_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o fiften_v day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v in_o one_o faith_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o week_n day_n do_v not_o run_v equal_o with_o the_o course_n off_o the_o moon_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v his_o interpreter_n have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o first_o month_n be_v come_v and_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o sounday_n also_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twentyth_n off_o the_o same_o monethe_n for_o in_o which_o so_o ever_o off_o those_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o easter_n never_o pass_v the_o third_o week_n of_o the_o third_o month_n nor_o over_o nor_o under_o but_o either_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o they_o it_o compryse_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o high_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n